increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n we_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o please_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enrich_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o establish_v more_o firm_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o a_o dangerous_a backslide_n then_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o journey_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v and_o to_o make_v strait_a step_n to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o faint_v or_o fall_v backward_o but_o when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o our_o case_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v we_o have_v give_v room_n to_o satan_n and_o take_v the_o foil_n who_o will_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o take_v far_o hold_v of_o us._n whosoever_o stand_v still_o and_o remain_v at_o one_o stay_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v short_o turn_v backward_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v ever_o in_o motion_n it_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v so_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v be_v always_o go_v and_o grow_v towards_o heaven_n whereas_o such_o as_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o cloy_v and_o clog_v with_o that_o gross_a matter_n that_o they_o can_v move_v a_o foot_n forward_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 1._o see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n thus_o also_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 18._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 17_o 18._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o either_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v backward_o and_o and_o be_v not_o proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n who_o hear_v much_o and_o learn_v little_a who_o know_v somewhat_o and_o practice_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o think_v they_o have_v get_v enough_o and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o these_o drone_n he_o labour_v evermore_o to_o be_v better_a &_o better_o as_o himself_o testify_v 14._o testify_v phil._n 3_o 3_o 14._o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a runner_n who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n for_o a_o great_a price_n will_v every_o foot_n be_v look_v back_o how_o much_o ground_n he_o have_v run_v and_o rid_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v full_o fix_v upon_o the_o mark_n consider_v how_o far_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o pass_v and_o weigh_v how_o much_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o perfection_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o we_o have_v never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n then_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o to_o start_v aside_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suspect_v if_o not_o right_o gather_v that_o we_o never_o have_v any_o soundness_n in_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o 14._o therefore_o rom._n 15_o 14._o labour_v to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o godliness_n whosoever_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o desire_v do_v never_o true_o desire_v any_o grace_n whosoever_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o intend_v to_o go_v forward_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o whosoever_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v better_o will_v present_o grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o never_o cease_v until_o that_o he_o be_v stark_o naught_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v a_o care_n to_o proceed_v and_o be_v at_o the_o mend_a hand_n though_o they_o do_v it_o slow_o and_o slacke_o though_o they_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o default_n though_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o testimony_n unto_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o such_o do_v get_v ground_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n do_v strengthen_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v profit_n daily_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o frequent_a second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v most_o of_o all_o and_o bestow_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v respect_v for_o the_o more_o man_n grow_v in_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n the_o less_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o us._n it_o be_v true_a godliness_n that_o shall_v join_v we_o in_o mutual_a friendship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o unite_v our_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o more_o godliness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o near_a ought_v our_o conjunction_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o good_a thing_n so_o ought_v our_o love_n to_o increase_v towards_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psalm_n 15._o 4._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n 3._o mountain_n psal_n 15_o 4._o and_o 16_o 3._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n follow_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o society_n or_o familiarity_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o they_o that_o can_v be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a among_o profane_a companion_n but_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o be_v go_v from_o they_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v always_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o bear_n and_o wolf_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o when_o you_o seek_v for_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o but_o among_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o company_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o will_v think_v they_o strange_a body_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o their_o humour_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o wild_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o beast_n like_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v his_o understanding_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o dwelling_n appoint_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dan._n 4._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o frequent_a no_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o use_v no_o society_n with_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetel_v and_o as_o senseless_a as_o stone_n &_o as_o brutish_a as_o beast_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v we_o not_o true_o conclude_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v beastly_a mind_v and_o like_v to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o sort_n and_o to_o who_o they_o resort_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o but_o these_o may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o he_o say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 16._o thou_o 2_o sam._n
friend_n the_o delight_n that_o man_n take_v in_o these_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n nay_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o bit_v as_o a_o serpent_n if_o thou_o delight_v in_o thy_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o familiar_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a manner_n and_o never_o consider_v from_o whence_o thou_o have_v they_o nor_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v have_v sound_a joy_n and_o true_a happiness_n heap_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ahabs_n joy_n in_o his_o wife_n in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o posterity_n they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o though_o multiply_v exceed_o cut_v off_o from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v to_o water_v a_o wall_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o friend_n of_o wife_n of_o servant_n of_o companion_n do_v never_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v little_a grace_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n make_v a_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ungracious_a and_o graceless_a they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n but_o respect_v riches_n or_o beauty_n or_o honour_n or_o such_o outward_a ornament_n as_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n wherefore_o let_v all_o superior_n know_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o instruction_n belong_v unto_o they_o to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o to_o show_v their_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o those_o that_o be_v faithless_a and_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o praise_n and_o commendation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o house_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a and_o perfect_a governor_n his_o favour_n do_v embrace_v and_o his_o goodness_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n such_o as_o faithful_o serve_v he_o and_o sincere_o worship_v he_o but_o his_o wrath_n and_o angry_a countenance_n be_v fierce_a against_o those_o that_o walk_v rebellious_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n and_o live_v licentious_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o service_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n that_o govern_v in_o his_o fear_n such_o as_o they_o see_v fear_n god_n they_o must_v honour_v they_o must_v commend_v they_o must_v encourage_v they_o must_v countenance_v but_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a against_o themselves_o and_o stiffnecked_a against_o god_n they_o must_v reproove_v and_o reject_v they_o must_v discommend_v and_o discountenance_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v for_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v disorder_n and_o misbehaviour_n in_o their_o charge_n without_o check_n and_o controlment_n shall_v find_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o inferior_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o reproach_n and_o reproof_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v 34_o teach_v prou._n 14_o 34_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o a_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o a_o great_a company_n much_o more_o than_o shall_v it_o turn_v to_o be_v infamous_a and_o ignominious_a to_o a_o house_n and_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n as_o we_o see_v in_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o hate_v and_o abhor_v those_o that_o show_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o not_o to_o prefer_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o to_o loath_a and_o dislike_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a when_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o into_o their_o own_o door_n they_o that_o have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o find_v grace_n with_o god_n do_v bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o they_o into_o the_o house_n they_o come_v not_o empty_a and_o alone_a but_o full_o fraught_v and_o furnish_v with_o great_a treasure_n if_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n or_o heart_n to_o discern_v it_o a_o religious_a and_o a_o virtuous_a wife_n be_v 11._o be_v prou._n 31_o 10_o 11._o a_o great_a jewel_n her_o price_n be_v far_o above_o the_o pearl_n for_o she_o will_v do_v her_o husband_n good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n and_o yet_o many_o repine_v and_o murmur_v that_o their_o wife_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o zealous_a in_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o think_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o much_o riches_n and_o substance_n but_o if_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n they_o think_v a_o little_a to_o be_v too_o too_o much_o they_o never_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o great_a man_n from_o who_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o commodity_n but_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o every_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v they_o make_v a_o scoff_n and_o a_o mock_n at_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o course_n they_o ought_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o &_o not_o discourage_v they_o from_o learning_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o many_o time_n with_o many_o father_n that_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o their_o child_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o earthly_a thing_n not_o in_o heavenly_a if_o their_o child_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o diligence_n they_o think_v they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o fear_v they_o will_v prove_v too_o praecise_a and_o so_o make_v more_o account_n of_o other_o that_o be_v more_o loose_a in_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o conversation_n this_o fault_n be_v in_o good_a isaac_n who_o prefer_v his_o son_n esau_n hate_v of_o god_n before_o jacob_n that_o be_v love_v of_o he_o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o our_o time_n delight_v themselves_o most_o in_o their_o child_n that_o be_v most_o lewd_a and_o show_v least_o favour_n to_o such_o as_o most_o deserve_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n who_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v forward_o such_o as_o be_v come_v on_o to_o spur_v and_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v sluggish_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v careful_a and_o zealous_a and_o to_o discountenance_v such_o as_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v call_v and_o account_v faithful_a shepherd_n and_o true_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n who_o be_v afraid_a their_o hearer_n shall_v be_v too_o forward_o like_o envious_a master_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v good_a scholar_n &_o repine_v at_o it_o to_o have_v any_o profit_n too_o much_o under_o they_o thus_o they_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n that_o be_v blind_a they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o iniquity_n they_o encourage_v evil_a doer_n and_o discourage_v those_o that_o will_v fain_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o moses_n 29_o moses_n num._n 11_o 29_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n let_v we_o never_o reproach_v those_o with_o learning_n too_o fast_o that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n unto_o we_o to_o show_v our_o great_a affection_n to_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n most_o religion_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o calling_n even_o the_o low_a that_o be_v among_o man_n to_o labour_v after_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o serve_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n see_v such_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o of_o base_a reckon_n with_o many_o be_v respect_v and_o recompense_v of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o require_v of_o man_n to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o
for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o their_o saviour_n christ_n i_o except_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n but_o as_o once_o she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n so_o now_o she_o triumph_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o be_v accept_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o her_o son_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o john_n 1_o john_n 2_o 1._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o appropriate_v they_o both_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o advocate_n that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n they_o must_v also_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o blasphemous_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o repair_v &_o resort_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n complain_v 7._o complain_v psal_n 20_o 7._o that_o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n &_o some_o in_o horse_n so_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n some_o seek_v to_o saint_n &_o angel_n 18_o angel_n levit._fw-la 19_o 31_o esa_n 8_o 19_o &_o 17_o 8._o &_o 44_o 17_o 18_o other_o fly_v to_o witch_n &_o idol_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o more_o at_o large_a three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o see_v the_o want_n of_o many_o blessing_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o &_o feel_v great_a judgement_n and_o public_a calamity_n upon_o themselves_o &_o other_o and_o yet_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o one_o bestow_v and_o the_o other_o remove_v these_o be_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n that_o roar_n &_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o prey_n when_o they_o want_v meat_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v from_o whence_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n in_o the_o wood_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v or_o as_o the_o dog_n that_o bit_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o so_o do_v these_o man_n they_o can_v mourn_v and_o murmur_v when_o they_o sustain_v any_o loss_n feel_v any_o plague_n or_o find_v any_o want_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o mean_n how_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v obtain_v or_o his_o judgement_n be_v prevent_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o sencelesnesse_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o misery_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiell_n and_o in_o other_o place_n 5._o place_n ezek._n 22_o 30._o esay_n 59_o 16._o &_o 63_o 5._o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o the_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o a_o physician_n to_o know_v the_o disease_n and_o not_o to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o own_o want_n and_o yet_o to_o want_v wisdom_n to_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o what_o deadness_n of_o heart_n have_v enter_v into_o we_o that_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o can_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v obtain_v great_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v be_v encourage_v by_o his_o manifold_a and_o merciful_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o then_o be_v provoke_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o respect_v our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n in_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n daily_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o early_o and_o late_o the_o servant_n of_o naaman_n reprove_v he_o in_o that_o be_v command_v a_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n yet_o he_o hang_v back_o and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o remedy_n 13._o remedy_n 2_o king_n 5_o 13._o if_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o to_o their_o master_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o to_o shake_v off_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o to_o work_v forwardness_n in_o we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n if_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o present_a want_n shall_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n any_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n and_o say_v only_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o from_o thence_o the_o remedy_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o mean_n be_v near_o even_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n treasure_n &_o to_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o his_o coffer_n to_o take_v such_o benefit_n as_o we_o want_v and_o to_o put_v up_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o his_o quiver_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v against_o we_o to_o shoot_v at_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n avayleable_a for_o our_o good_a do_v they_o procure_v blessing_n and_o stay_v judgement_n then_o have_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o defraud_v &_o deceive_v we_o but_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o he_o know_v what_o we_o want_v be_v our_o faith_n weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v us._n be_v we_o ignorant_a he_o will_v enstruct_v us._n do_v we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v supply_v they_o be_v our_o love_n cold_a he_o will_v quicken_v it_o be_v our_o repentance_n unperfect_a he_o will_v perfect_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v his_o judgement_n among_o we_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o be_v we_o in_o distress_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n do_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o he_o will_v discharge_v us._n be_v we_o in_o sickness_n he_o will_v restore_v us._n 14._o us._n james_n 5_o 13_o 14._o be_v we_o in_o any_o misery_n he_o will_v deliver_v us._n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o precious_a promise_n do_v not_o put_v life_n into_o our_o dead_a heart_n and_o assure_v comfort_n to_o our_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o what_o weapon_n can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o pierce_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o sin_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o find_v the_o lord_n ready_a to_o hear_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o need_n and_o that_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o available_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o judgement_n then_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
sure_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o delight_v in_o consult_v together_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n this_o falsehood_n have_v the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v christ_n himself_o experience_n of_o be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o household_n so_o have_v his_o member_n continual_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a brother_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n 8._o cain_n gen._n 4_o 8._o who_o speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o brother_n but_o when_o he_o have_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o his_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o abner_n and_o amasa_n he_o speak_v peaceable_o but_o mean_v treacherous_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o so_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n 48._o judas_n mat._n 26_o 48._o who_o have_v hail_n master_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o cover_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v 1._o john_n 3_o 19_o 3_o 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o true_a love_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o use_n for_o 35._o for_o act_n 2_o 44_o &_o 4_o 32_o 34_o 35._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o faide_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v where_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o join_v in_o god_n that_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o fellow-member_n to_o be_v destitute_a account_v the_o defeat_n and_o defraud_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v our_o help_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o show_v our_o self_n ready_a to_o clothe_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o all_o his_o member_n as_o we_o show_v before_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o dead_a member_n and_n to_o our_o dear_a sister_n apphia_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o principal_a be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o be_v these_o first_o apphia_n second_o archippus_n thirdlie_o the_o family_n of_o philemon_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v apphia_n who_o he_o call_v a_o belove_a sister_n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o philemon_n and_o before_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o she_o shall_v follow_v philemon_n and_o go_v before_o archippus_n but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v her_o next_o unto_o he_o in_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phil._n this_o chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o phil._n theophyl_n in_o epist_n phil._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o now_o as_o paul_n before_o do_v join_v with_o himself_o timothy_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o join_v apphia_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o philemon_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o obâ—…ine_v his_o purpose_n good_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v much_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o apostle_n provoke_v she_o by_o name_v and_o salute_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mover_n and_o persuader_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o this_o charitable_a and_o christian_a duty_n husband_n doct._n 6._o christian_n woman_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_a woman_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o furtherer_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o spur_v up_o their_o husband_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o holy_a fruit_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v from_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n gen._n 2_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o solomon_n describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n a_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o price_n be_v far_o above_o 27._o above_o prou._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 26_o 27._o the_o pearl_n he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v in_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n etc._n etc._n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n she_o over-seeth_a the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n a_o example_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v in_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n the_o mother_n 23._o mother_n judg._n 13_o 22_o 23._o of_o samson_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v great_o affright_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a departure_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o heart_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o encourage_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o be_v great_o cast_v down_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v now_o have_v tell_v we_o any_o such_o another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o shunamite_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estimation_n when_o she_o perceive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n to_o come_v often_o that_o way_n 9_o way_n 2_o king_n 4_o 9_o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n behold_v i_o know_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n where_o we_o see_v she_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o a_o study_n by_o himself_o fit_a for_o his_o meditation_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o urge_v this_o duty_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v helpess_n not_o hinderer_n furtherer_n not_o discourager_n stirrer_n forward_o not_o houlder_n backward_o from_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o they_o may_v by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v instrument_n to_o win_v their_o husband_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o beat_v
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
his_o religion_n where_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o truth_n blaspheme_v his_o servant_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o yet_o make_v as_o though_o they_o hear_v nothing_o or_o see_v nothing_o or_o can_v speak_v nothing_o for_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o discountenance_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o evil_a person_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o common_a byword_n and_o their_o tabletalk_a at_o their_o banquet_n and_o meeting_n we_o be_v at_o such_o time_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fill_v our_o table_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v with_o spew_v nay_o worse_o than_o spew_v with_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_v with_o slander_v and_o revile_v of_o our_o brethren_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o they_o reioyse_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o against_o he_o 13_o he_o ps_n 35_o 15_o 16_o and_o 69_o 12_o 13_o the_o very_a abject_n tear_v he_o and_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o false_a scoffer_n at_o banquet_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v song_n of_o he_o when_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n thus_o handle_v and_o their_o profession_n in_o our_o meeting_n taunt_v let_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a let_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v so_o foul_o traduce_v and_o religion_n itself_o through_o their_o side_n to_o be_v nip_v and_o despit_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 11_o man_n prou._n 31_o 8_o 9_o &_o 24_o 10_o 11_o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o destruction_n open_v thy_o mouth_n judge_v righteous_o and_o judge_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o poor_a we_o be_v will_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o power_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o help_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a we_o must_v not_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 22._o teach_v psal_n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n revile_v their_o profession_n taunt_v and_o religion_n itself_o slander_v i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n profession_n so_o that_o paul_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o yet_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v wherein_o his_o profession_n stand_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v commend_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v praise_v be_v these_o two_o faith_n and_o love._n he_o may_v have_v name_v many_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n his_o temperance_n his_o patience_n his_o meekness_n his_o gentleness_n his_o goodness_n his_o long-suffering_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a these_o perfect_a a_o christian_n man_n salvation_n for_o our_o happiness_n stand_v and_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n partly_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o unit_v we_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n love_n join_v we_o together_o one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n church_n doctrine_n 5._o faith_n and_o love_n do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a report_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n this_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o elder_a time_n that_o live_v both_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o the_o flood_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 11_o 2._o our_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v by_o faith_n be_v enoch_n 39_o enoch_n heb._n 11._o 5._o 39_o translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v 4._o believe_v rom._n 4_o 18_o 22._o &_o 1_o 8_o and_o 16_o 4._o under_o hope_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n say_v 1._o say_v colos_n 4_o 1._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o afterward_o he_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o for_o his_o life_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o who_o not_o only_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n he_o praise_v god_n without_o cease_v remember_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n as_o that_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o become_v renown_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o they_o give_v we_o good_a acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a mark_n and_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o election_n and_o perseverance_n they_o be_v as_o two_o eare-marke_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v who_o sheep_n we_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o his_o prayer_n who_o have_v show_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n &_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n he_o add_v 4_o add_v 1_o thes_n 1_o 4_o know_v belove_v brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 6._o phillippian_o phil._n 1_o 6._o say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o write_v in_o they_o 17_o they_o revel_v 12_o 17_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o do_v the_o godly_a after_o a_o sort_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o election_n of_o other_o the_o calling_z of_o other_o the_o justification_n of_o other_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n more_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o our_o brethren_n by_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v hard_a and_o hide_v the_o one_o
second_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n give_v we_o a_o good_a commendation_n and_o report_n let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n seek_v after_o a_o good_a name_n let_v we_o not_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o blast_n of_o wind_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o never_o fade_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o say_v 1._o thes_n 2._o 5._o 6._o 4._o we_o do_v not_o use_v flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o colour_a coveteousnesse_n god_n be_v record_v neither_o seek_v we_o praise_v of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v chargeable_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o that_o please_v man_n but_o god_n which_o approove_v our_o heart_n this_o use_n and_o conclusion_n be_v well_o ponder_v and_o consider_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v discover_v the_o great_a vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o seek_v rather_o a_o great_a name_n then_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a name_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n they_o seek_v a_o great_a name_n by_o their_o great_a exploit_n 4._o exploit_n gen._n 11._o 4._o for_o they_o will_v build_v they_o a_o tower_n that_o shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v exceed_v high_a to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n thus_o do_v absolom_n seek_v a_o name_n by_o 5._o by_o 2._o sam._n 15._o 5._o adulation_n and_o flattery_n by_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o creep_v and_o crouch_v to_o every_o one_o thus_o do_v hypocrite_n seek_v a_o name_n by_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n &_o put_v on_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n 1._o religion_n revel_v 3._o 1._o who_o indeed_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o they_o be_v dead_a thus_o do_v rich_a man_n hope_v to_o become_v famous_a and_o to_o leave_v a_o name_n behind_o they_o by_o get_v good_n &_o raise_v up_o their_o child_n 12._o child_n psal_n 49._o 11._o 12._o who_o think_v that_o their_o house_n &_o their_o posterity_n shall_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o call_v their_o land_n and_o live_n by_o their_o name_n thus_o do_v nebucadnezzer_n seek_v a_o name_n when_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v 27._o say_v dan._n 4._o 27._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n thus_o do_v herod_n by_o his_o smooth_a word_n and_o eloquent_a speech_n procure_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v ignorant_a what_o a_o good_a name_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o name_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n but_o perish_v like_o beast_n that_o die_v of_o the_o rot_n and_o murrain_n wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o favour_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n both_o gross_a sin_n and_o light_a sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v faith_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n if_o we_o never_o repent_v of_o dead-worke_n if_o we_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o conscience_n and_o howsoever_o we_o account_v some_o sin_n small_a and_o slender_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v some_o venial_a yet_o 1._o yet_o eccl._n 10_o 1._o as_o dead_a fly_n cause_n to_o stink_n and_o putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o goodworkes_a for_o such_o as_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o these_o shall_v receive_v honour_n from_o god_n and_o if_o by_o any_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n we_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a name_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o repair_v it_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o out_o conscience_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o decay_a life_n for_o the_o care_n to_o repair_v this_o good_a name_n be_v lose_v must_v be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o obtain_v it_o at_o the_o first_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n in_o manasses_n in_o peter_n who_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n who_o by_o their_o rise_n again_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n build_v that_o which_o before_o they_o destroy_v repair_v that_o which_o before_o they_o impair_v and_o increase_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v diminish_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v undermine_v and_o nibble_v at_o our_o good_a name_n and_o cast_v some_o blemish_n upon_o they_o to_o defile_v they_o yet_o god_n undertake_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o they_o name_n there_o be_v 3._o enemy_n to_o a_o good_a name_n true_a it_o be_v our_o good_a name_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o three_o great_a enemy_n which_o be_v as_o three_o caterpillar_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o so_o many_o locust_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n or_o as_o three_o cankerworm_n that_o eat_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o tree_n some_o be_v author_n and_o inventor_n of_o slander_n and_o false_a tale_n other_o be_v walker_n and_o talker_n of_o they_o spread_v they_o abroad_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v host_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o two_o former_a believe_v such_o ware_n to_o be_v good_a as_o these_o merchant_n and_o broker_n bring_v unto_o they_o but_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o ungodly_a man_n whereby_o they_o be_v malign_v and_o slander_v yet_o they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o approbation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o reward_n with_o their_o god_n through_o who_o abundant_a mercy_n they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n this_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o when_o he_o say_v 8_o say_v phil._n 4_o 8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receyve_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v a_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o world_n for_o strength_n for_o nobility_n for_o gentry_n for_o riches_n for_o beauty_n for_o greatness_n which_o can_v make_v we_o bless_v nothing_o can_v give_v we_o true_a and_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o accompany_v salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o die_v in_o faith_n which_o follow_v they_o even_o to_o their_o grave_n 39_o grave_n heb._n 11._o 39_o say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o through_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n let_v we_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n seeeke_v to_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v that_o favour_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n faith_n and_o love_n we_o have_v show_v before_o wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o philemon_n stand_v to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o offer_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o profitable_a consideration_n in_o that_o he_o join_v and_o annex_v these_o two_o virtue_n together_o he_o name_v not_o faith_n alone_o nor_o love_n alone_o but_o he_o knit_v faith_n and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o band_n together_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o grace_n give_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v remember_v to_o take_v up_o their_o seat_n and_o lodging_n in_o one_o man_n heart_n together_o doct._n
god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o such_o a_o fast_a knot_n as_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n can_v be_v pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o work_v of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o apostle_n peter_n move_v the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a and_o their_o call_n certain_a that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v away_o 7._o away_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v virtue_n with_o their_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love._n these_o christian_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v have_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v they_o all_o and_o to_o join_v one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o gift_n alone_o and_o then_o think_v we_o be_v well_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o boast_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n or_o knowledge_n or_o temperance_n or_o love._n he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v many_o or_o else_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v reform_v in_o one_o sin_n be_v reform_v in_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o true_o repent_v of_o all_o so_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v one_o gift_n have_v get_v many_o one_o sin_n common_o go_v not_o alone_o so_o one_o virtue_n go_v not_o alone_o when_o faith_n come_v there_o come_v a_o train_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a queen_n that_o never_o travail_v abroad_o without_o her_o train_n faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o 3._o who_o col._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 3._o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v whosoever_o possess_v he_o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o by_o attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v get_v faith_n 17._o faith_n rom._n 20_o 17._o which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v enter_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o mighty_a army_n of_o god_n grace_n stand_v about_o we_o and_o throng_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o thrust_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v enter_v first_o and_o they_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o be_v all_o come_v in_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n there_o never_o after_o to_o be_v dislodge_v and_o dispossess_v of_o that_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o niggardly_a to_o think_v one_o grace_n of_o god_n sufficient_a for_o we_o we_o serve_v a_o liberal_a lord_n and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o offer_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n we_o may_v put_v our_o hand_n into_o his_o coffer_n and_o store_n ourselves_o with_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n we_o see_v how_o they_o that_o cover_v their_o house_n perpluant_fw-la house_n plaut_n in_o trinum_fw-la benefacta_fw-la benefactis_fw-la alijs_fw-la pertegito_fw-la ne_fw-la perpluant_fw-la do_v lay_v tile_n upon_o tile_n or_o stone_n upon_o stone_n or_o straw_n upon_o straw_n so_o thick_a that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v through_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v set_v uppe_o a_o christian_a building_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n we_o must_v cover_v our_o house_n with_o a_o strong_a cover_n we_o must_v lay_v grace_n upon_o grace_n and_o join_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o though_o the_o storm_n of_o tentation_n beat_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o though_o the_o rain_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o although_o the_o wind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v oftentimes_o blow_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o overturn_v and_o overthrow_v us._n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o and_o dwell_v together_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o notable_a duty_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o love_n and_o our_o love_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o assure_v the_o other_o the_o cause_n will_v prove_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v manifest_v the_o cause_n we_o may_v prove_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o heat_n by_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n &_o the_o fruit_n by_o his_o tree_n many_o will_v seem_v faithful_a &_o religious_a they_o will_v glorify_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n yet_o come_v to_o their_o life_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v therein_o no_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n no_o work_n of_o charity_n no_o token_n &_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n appear_v in_o they_o this_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o show_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o pure_a 16._o pure_a jam._n 1_o 27_o &_o 2_o 16._o religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n &_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o his_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o goodworke_n again_o many_o will_v show_v some_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o alm_n in_o liberality_n in_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o do_v they_o as_o natural_a man_n move_v by_o a_o natural_a affection_n or_o stir_v up_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n all_o such_o have_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n already_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o they_o have_v it_o among_o man_n they_o shall_v loose_v it_o with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o must_v pass_v another_o doom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o love_n both_o be_v naught_o and_o nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v asunder_o the_o root_n join_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v both_o good_a and_o make_v the_o branch_n fruitful_a but_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o pull_v the_o root_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o you_o destroy_v they_o both_o you_o kill_v they_o both_o this_o be_v that_o use_n 18._o use_n james_n 2_o 18._o which_o s._n james_n urge_v chap._n 2._o some_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v sure_o by_o make_v one_o the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o other_o lay_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o weigh_v one_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o vain_a christian_a who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o glory_v in_o like_o a_o poor_a beggar_n that_o boast_v of_o great_a riches_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o goodworke_n or_o else_o his_o
answer_n i_o answer_v let_v this_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o in_o such_o assembly_n many_o may_v appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a second_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a assembly_n which_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o esteem_v or_o pass_v over_o notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n both_o because_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v avayleable_a where_o more_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n bring_v not_o a_o nullity_n to_o a_o church_n thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v they_o even_o than_o god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n thus_o christ_n himself_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o laborer_n be_v few_o mat._n 9_o 37._o yet_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o nation_n 15._o nation_n act_n 13_o 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ent_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v at_o that_o present_a the_o assembly_n have_v be_v dismiss_v without_o preach_v when_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n be_v strike_v 23._o strike_v luke_n 1_o 23._o dumb_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o continue_v the_o time_n of_o his_o course_n &_o the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o his_o ministration_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o unlearned_a and_o unsufficient_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n refuse_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v do_v with_o their_o unwashen_n hand_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n when_o we_o can_v have_v all_o that_o we_o will_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v what_o they_o can_v give_v &_o what_o we_o can_v have_v at_o home_n we_o must_v seek_v abroad_o or_o rather_o with_o david_n 10._o david_n 2_o sa._n 6_o 3_o 10._o we_o must_v seek_v with_o all_o care_n &_o endeavour_n with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o our_o own_o dwelling_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v pray_v with_o they_o we_o may_v hear_v they_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o defend_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v for_o every_o want_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o tolerate_v that_o which_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o redress_v 6_o objection_n 6_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sermon_n write_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n may_v breed_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v brief_o first_o of_o our_o sermon_n write_v and_o then_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n write_v and_o then_o read_v to_o the_o hearer_n or_o by_o the_o hearer_n first_o touch_v our_o sermon_n write_v if_o they_o be_v the_o right_a divide_n of_o the_o word_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n enforce_v thereunto_o by_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o preach_v and_o may_v work_v a_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o idleness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o negligence_n of_o carelessness_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n second_o touch_v the_o sermon_n record_v and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o rehearse_v at_o large_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o summary_o set_v down_o with_o intent_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o open_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o sermon_n in_o scripture_n because_o there_o we_o have_v not_o whole_a sermon_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o principal_a head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o content_n of_o they_o set_v down_o unto_o us._n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o answer_v they_o particular_o that_o no_o start_a hole_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o impugn_v it_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o easy_o receive_v satisfaction_n pericle_n satisfaction_n plutaran_n pericle_n like_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o wrestle_v or_o rather_o in_o wrangle_v that_o though_o he_o receive_v a_o fall_n yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o wrestler_n that_o cast_v he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n 1_o use_v 1_o have_v now_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o principle_n which_o now_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o over-maistered_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o strip_v they_o out_o of_o their_o armour_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o shift_n whereof_o they_o boast_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o learn_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o preach_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o son_n without_o it_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n regeneration_n be_v a_o most_o needful_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v thou_o must_v be_v conceyve_v of_o another_o seed_n thou_o must_v have_v another_o father_n thou_o must_v feel_v in_o thou_o another_o byrrh_n then_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a thou_o must_v find_v another_o change_n and_o a_o new_a disposition_n in_o thy_o heart_n mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n before_o thou_o can_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o come_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 3â—_n teach_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o john_n 3_o 3â—_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o christ_n instruct_v nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o regeneration_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o preacher_n so_o that_o preacher_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 18_o proverbe_n prou._n 29_o 18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o our_o necessary_a attend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o want_v it_o second_o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v it_o &_o yet_o contemn_v it_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o last_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v this_o mean_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wretched_a
great_a unthankfulness_n deny_v corporal_a benefit_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v how_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v of_o that_o person_n who_o he_o have_v win_v by_o the_o word_n to_o god_n 13._o god_n col._n 1_o 13._o and_o deliver_v he_o by_o his_o ministry_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n three_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n correct_v of_o his_o former_a grant_n that_o as_o he_o be_v commend_v that_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o free_o and_o willing_o so_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v that_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v a_o benefit_n against_o a_o man_n will_n though_o it_o be_v due_a debt_n and_o a_o bind_a duty_n but_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o upon_o necessity_n for_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o not_o only_o get_v a_o benefit_n but_o win_v his_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n that_o give_v it_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o the_o gift_n itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o poor_a widow_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o gospel_n luk._n 21_o 2_o 3._o who_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n two_o mite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v of_o her_o penury_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o bestomed_a of_o their_o superfluity_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n i_o will_v have_v retain_v he_o with_o i_o that_o for_o thou_o he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n do_v claim_v both_o philemon_n and_o onesimus_n to_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n their_o service_n and_o comfortable_a administration_n indeed_o he_o senderh_fw-mi his_o servant_n back_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o seem_v close_o and_o secret_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o thankful_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n most_o welcome_a unto_o he_o if_o philemon_n will_v return_v he_o to_o he_o again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v deserve_v more_o praise_n if_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o liberality_n he_o will_v have_v send_v back_o his_o servant_n now_o restore_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o help_n and_o ministry_n he_o have_v so_o great_a need_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v succour_v by_o what_o duty_n soever_o we_o can_v for_o see_v the_o banish_n of_o our_o person_n the_o whip_n of_o our_o body_n the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n the_o impair_n of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o many_o other_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n do_v accompany_v the_o preach_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o shrink_v back_o from_o suffer_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n he_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n forsake_v his_o brethren_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o christ_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o man_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o one_o that_o discharge_v a_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o care_n of_o he_o general_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n he_o doctrine_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o help_v succour_n and_o service_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n from_o all_o that_o true_o be_v religious_a to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o see_v how_o paul_n require_v it_o of_o philemon_n and_o onesimus_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o his_o bond_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n the_o virtue_n here_o require_v be_v that_o fruit_n of_o love_n by_o which_o a_o man_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o every_o one_o for_o their_o good_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n so_o then_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v need_v therein_o by_o his_o gift_n by_o his_o good_n by_o his_o wisdom_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o this_o be_v command_v by_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o while_o 10._o while_o gal._n 6_o 10._o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v out_o love_n by_o his_o effect_n 5._o effect_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o notable_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n show_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n 10._o end_n hebr._n 6_o 10._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_n this_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o the_o hard_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o 35._o they_o act_n 4_o 33_o 34_o 35._o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possesser_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v who_o have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o virtue_n as_o by_o a_o light_n in_o dark_a place_n obadiah_n minister_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n 5._o persecution_n 1_o king_n 18._o neh._n 1._o and_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o supply_v their_o necessity_n nehemiah_n employ_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o authority_n power_n wealth_n and_o credit_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n this_o be_v in_o paul_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o so_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o faith_n likewise_o he_o require_v of_o the_o widow_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o church-seruice_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o good_a report_n as_o 10._o as_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 10._o to_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n to_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n to_o have_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n so_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 19_o duty_n reu._n 2_o 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v so_o general_a a_o duty_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o among_o the_o common_a fruit_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o 11_o with_o ro._n 12_o 10_o 11_o brotherly_a love_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a be_v be_v no_o disparagement_n but_o a_o great_a advancement_n even_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o prince_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 23._o teach_v esay_n 49_o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o
soever_o our_o place_n how_o simple_a soever_o our_o person_n how_o base_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n and_o as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o as_o these_o have_v redemption_n by_o he_o so_o god_n afford_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o poor_a man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o he_o read_v unto_o he_o and_o preach_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n as_o free_o as_o comfortable_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o respect_v as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o thou_o fare_v hardly_o and_o mean_o at_o home_n 1._o home_n prou._n 9_o 2._o math._n 22_o 1._o yet_o god_n have_v prepare_v thou_o a_o feast_n and_o bid_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o plentiful_o store_v with_o all_o provision_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o silk_n and_o velvet_n and_o have_v no_o gorgeous_a attire_n to_o put_v on_o yet_o god_n have_v 14_o have_v rom._n 13_o 14_o provide_v thou_o a_o better_a garment_n he_o give_v thou_o his_o own_o son_n to_o put_v on_o and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v cover_v all_o thy_o shame_n that_o thy_o nakedness_n shall_v never_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o then_o see_v god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n see_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o brother_n and_o last_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o person_n after_o a_o sort_n equal_a as_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o family_n and_o joynt-heyre_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o never_o fade_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a good_a duty_n first_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o sister_n together_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n one_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n one_o inheritance_n which_o be_v heaven_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v near_o join_v by_o so_o strong_a band_n and_o in_o so_o fast_o and_o firm_a a_o society_n to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o us._n for_o shall_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o or_o shall_v such_o as_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nourish_v hatred_n and_o heart-burning_a among_o themselves_o or_o shall_v such_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o family_n foster_v malice_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o follow_v contention_n and_o emulation_n to_o the_o ruin_n one_o of_o another_o my_o brethren_n we_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v how_o shall_v god_n be_v our_o common_a father_n if_o we_o live_v not_o together_o as_o love_a brethren_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o call_v we_o his_o child_n if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o this_o brotherly_a love_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o strife_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n 18_o commandment_n levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o 34_o we_o john_n 13_o 34_o that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o father_n one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n let_v we_o support_v one_o another_o by_o love_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n proove_v when_o he_o have_v show_v 13._o show_v colos_n 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o add_v as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n unto_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v even_o so_o do_v you_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n when_o a_o controversy_n &_o contention_n arise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n among_o their_o servant_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o disparity_n between_o they_o yet_o abraham_n say_v 26._o say_v gen._n 13_o 8._o exodus_fw-la 2_o 13._o act_n 7_o 26._o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o &_o i_o neither_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n &_o my_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 3_o consideration_n psal_n 133_o 1_o 3_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 11_o say_v ro._n 12_o 10_o 11_o be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o anothee_o not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o occasion_n of_o jar_n and_o jangling_n arise_v among_o man_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o more_o they_o be_v wrap_v and_o entangle_v in_o they_o &_o the_o less_o desire_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o they_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o contention_n shall_v always_o feed_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o never_o want_v matter_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o it_o but_o will_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o hatred_n &_o malice_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o hereupon_o it_o arise_v even_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o do_v all_o look_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v ourselves_o as_o brethren_n albeit_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n &_o the_o difference_n of_o calling_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a instruction_n to_o all_o superior_n to_o use_v all_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n patience_n and_o meekness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o place_v under_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o contemn_v and_o abhor_v they_o not_o to_o despise_v and_o disdain_v they_o for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v one_o way_n a_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n set_v superior_n above_o we_o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o require_v subjection_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n they_o be_v match_n and_o equal_n have_v a_o like_a portion_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o high_a &_o low_a between_o prince_n and_o people_n true_a it_o be_v their_o food_n be_v dainty_a but_o be_v their_o body_n strong_a their_o attire_n be_v costly_a and_o their_o apparel_n fine_a but_o be_v they_o keep_v the_o warm_a they_o may_v have_v great_a help_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o can_v they_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o costly_a coffin_n a_o a_o more_o sumptuous_a tomb_n and_o a_o great_a train_n follow_v they_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o can_v these_o thing_n help_v the_o soul_n no_o no_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o experience_n shall_v make_v we_o able_a to_o see_v it_o and_o wise_a to_o
the_o little_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v so_o shine_v and_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o flame_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o they_o beg_v his_o body_n of_o pilate_n they_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o sweet_a odour_n and_o bestow_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n upon_o he_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o be_v first_o we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n and_o tempest_n hang_v over_o our_o own_o head_n and_o what_o perilous_a time_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o what_o weakness_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o they_o how_o great_a the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v and_o what_o comfort_n we_o shall_v want_v ourselves_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v he_o 1._o he_o psal_n 41_o 1._o bless_v that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o promise_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o we_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o this_o happiness_n or_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n touch_v this_o promise_n let_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_a by_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o our_o weak_a brother_n it_o be_v a_o hideous_a and_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o outrage_n by_o our_o want_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o feel_v their_o infirmity_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 15_o 2_o 3._o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o it_o cost_v a_o great_a price_n to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v we_o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v comfortless_a by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o find_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v this_o life_n of_o we_o without_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v many_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o nothing_o but_o sorrow_n anguish_n misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v feel_v no_o quietness_n no_o rest_n no_o consolation_n no_o tranquillity_n in_o these_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n will_v he_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o such_o a_o life_n and_o prefer_v death_n before_o it_o do_v we_o then_o wish_v for_o peace_n and_o will_v we_o find_v comfort_n the_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v uppe_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o win_v and_o save_v soul_n bless_a be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v instrument_n to_o gain_v but_o one_o soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n it_o be_v the_o best_a traffic_n it_o be_v the_o sweet_a merchandise_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n well_o do_v thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n let_v we_o set_v this_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o consider_v before_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o the_o reward_n when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v god_n have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o cut_v off_o but_o care_v for_o of_o all_o man_n this_o aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n unto_o they_o to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n all_o have_v not_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o acknowledgement_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n a_o hunger_a and_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o a_o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n trouble_v the_o conscience_n tremble_v under_o the_o same_o if_o these_o preparation_n as_o it_o it_o be_v ploughing_n up_o of_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v find_v in_o we_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o but_o make_v this_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o all_o saint_n heart_n that_o be_v every_o foot_n like_o to_o sink_v down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o work_v thankfulness_n in_o they_o when_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n settle_v in_o they_o and_o know_v their_o merciful_a father_n willing_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o to_o reward_v it_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o want_n or_o content_v ourselves_o in_o our_o weakness_n to_o stand_v always_o at_o one_o stay_v but_o hereby_o to_o be_v bring_v forward_o in_o well-doing_n and_o to_o run_v the_o race_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n this_o a_o notable_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a hart_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o strength_n to_o come_v every_o day_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o access_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o former_a course_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v better_a and_o better_o and_o deal_v as_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n who_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o the_o midway_n but_o press_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o the_o mark_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v phil._n 3_o 14_o 15._o brother_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n myself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o bring_v unto_o he_o this_o grant_v not_o liberty_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n or_o to_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o go_v not_o backward_o for_o we_o must_v all_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v deceitful_a and_o counterfeit_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o increase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o 33._o to_o math._n 13_o 31_o 33._o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o small_a and_o little_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o discern_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o prepare_a and_o purify_a heart_n it_o root_v deep_o it_o grow_v speedy_o it_o spread_v exceed_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v the_o master_n deliver_v his_o talent_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v call_v say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n until_o i_o come_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v unto_o timothy_n who_o have_v great_o profit_v in_o godliness_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n chapter_n 1._o 6._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 6._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o fire_n which_o must_v be_v evermore_o kindle_v and_o keep_v with_o a_o new_a supply_n from_o go_v out_o
if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o corn_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o shoot_v forward_o he_o conceive_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o plentiful_a harvest_n if_o we_o set_v a_o scholar_n to_o school_n and_o he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o never_o come_v forth_o in_o his_o learning_n we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o conjecture_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o dunce_n or_o if_o we_o see_v a_o child_n that_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o tall_a man_n he_o will_v never_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v 4._o have_v jeremy_n 4_o 4._o have_v the_o plough_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v in_o among_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o heart_n sow_v with_o the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n 11._o seed_n luke_n 8_o 11._o of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o heart_n moisten_a with_o a_o gracious_a rain_n 2._o rain_n deut._n 32_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o yet_o continue_v dry_a and_o barren_a without_o any_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v short_o fall_v back_o and_o wither_v away_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o 25._o the_o act_n 13_o 25._o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n nay_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n read_v unto_o we_o and_o often_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o access_n of_o knowledge_n or_o increase_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v look_v every_o day_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o this_o school_n yea_o to_o see_v the_o school_n dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o use_n if_o we_o have_v have_v both_o 14._o both_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 2._o heb._n 5_o 13_o 14._o milk_n and_o meat_n bring_v unto_o we_o and_o place_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o delicate_n 2._o delicate_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o yet_o neither_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o nor_o yet_o know_v that_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v 13._o may_v ephe._n 4_o 13._o all_o meet_v together_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n certain_o we_o shall_v always_o remain_v as_o child_n waver_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o they_o he_o will_v fulfil_v our_o desire_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n that_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a yea_o to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o grace_n to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o accept_v the_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n as_o repentance_n itself_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n itself_o they_o be_v pronounce_v 5._o pronounce_v math._n 5._o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v whosoever_o be_v a_o thirst_n have_v promise_n make_v unto_o he_o 38._o he_o revel_v 12_o 6._o john_n 7_o 38._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o give_v we_o know_v by_o a_o natural_a feel_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v and_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a when_o thirsty_a and_o when_o not_o proper_o we_o be_v righteousness_n be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n hungry_a when_o we_o be_v empty_a and_o thereby_o wax_v faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o find_v both_o our_o emptiness_n and_o weakness_n desire_v meat_n to_o satisfy_v and_o content_a us._n proper_o we_o be_v thirsty_a when_o we_o feel_v a_o drought_n or_o dryness_n in_o we_o and_o desire_v some_o drink_n to_o refresh_v us._n in_o like_a manner_n and_o by_o good_a proportion_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o feel_v they_o want_v it_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o if_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v long_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o it_o and_o to_o be_v iustify_v by_o it_o than_o we_o true_o do_v hunger_n after_o christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v this_o doctrine_n which_o arise_v only_o by_o compare_v this_o salutation_n with_o other_o scripture_n demas_n and_o luke_n my_o fellow-helper_n in_o these_o word_n also_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n arise_v a_o good_a instruction_n to_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v forsake_v as_o he_o show_v 2._o tim._n 4_o 10._o 10._o 10._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n a_o fellow-helper_n of_o paul_n yet_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v he_o back_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v that_o accompany_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o have_v clean_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v become_v a_o back-slide_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n but_o he_o shrink_v back_o for_o his_o advantage_n or_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o ever_o he_o recover_v himself_o or_o not_o and_o renounce_v the_o world_n which_o he_o overmuch_o love_v we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a and_o fair_a a_o warrant_n as_o we_o have_v for_o mark_n see_v paul_n end_v with_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n so_o that_o his_o repentance_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o us._n behold_v here_o how_o this_o man_n be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n or_o scaffold_n a_o and_o mark_v of_o infamy_n brand_v upon_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v preach_v because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o paul_n wax_v dainty_a and_o delicate_a love_v his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n too_o much_o backward_o doctrine_n 3._o many_o that_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n do_v afterward_o fall_v backward_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o which_o seem_v faithful_a and_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n do_v afterward_o fall_v back_o and_o give_v over_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o be_v become_v dead_a such_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v heat_n in_o they_o be_v stark_o cold_a such_o as_o do_v run_v a_o great_a pace_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o do_v now_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v still_o many_o run_v backward_o and_o other_o do_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o other_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n these_o first_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o afterward_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v the_o friendship_n thereof_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n verify_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a example_n and_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o all_o time_n judas_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o he_o fall_v away_o dangerous_o and_o desperate_o he_o become_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 7._o saviour_n john_n 6_o 7._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n john_n describe_v such_o backsliders_a chap._n 2._o 19_o 2._o 1_o john_n 2_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o parable_n propound_v by_o christ_n math._n 21_o 28._o 28._o 28._o mat._n 21_o 28._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o yet_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o
judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o recompense_v great_a vengeance_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o start_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o renounce_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v solemn_o profess_v let_v these_o punnishment_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o often_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o slake_v our_o course_n and_o to_o grow_v negligent_a and_o secure_a that_o so_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o apostasy_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n such_o as_o profess_v well_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o slide_v back_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n or_o corn_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o flourish_v and_o wax_v green_a for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o decay_v incontinent_o and_o come_v not_o to_o any_o seasonable_a ripeness_n howsoever_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n and_o a_o near_a resemblance_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o one_o discern_v from_o the_o other_o and_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o see_v in_o his_o colour_n as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n chapt._n 2._o where_n comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o common_a in_o those_o day_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fall_a back_n of_o certain_a he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o albeit_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o corrupt_v humour_n have_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n whreeupon_o he_o conclude_v 19_o conclude_v 1_o john_n 2_o 19_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n will_v we_o therefore_o know_v who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o will_v we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v they_o behold_v here_o a_o plain_a mark_n and_o evident_a token_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o deceive_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o the_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o one_o may_v point_v at_o they_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n this_o be_v a_o dissembler_n this_o be_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v reveil_v that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o hiss_v at_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n of_o a_o man_n true_o sanctify_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o continual_o set_v upon_o good_a thing_n to_o persevere_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o he_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o therefore_o no_o blast_n or_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n can_v overthrow_v it_o he_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o with_o patience_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n both_o of_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v many_o begin_v well_o that_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n which_o be_v quick_o scatter_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o continue_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v any_o or_o many_o faint_a or_o fall_v away_o nor_o to_o be_v discomfort_a when_o we_o have_v example_n before_o our_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o say_v and_o be_v think_v zealous_a above_o many_o other_o who_o now_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a or_o rather_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o no_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o thus_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a &_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o when_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n act_n 8_o 13._o simon_n magus_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n &_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o sudden_o appear_v and_o present_o vanish_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o spirit_n verse_n 20_o 23._o and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n denounce_v a_o horrible_a curse_n against_o he_o renounce_v he_o for_o have_v any_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o that_o business_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hymenens_fw-la phyletus_fw-la and_o alexander_n 14._o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o and_o 4_o 14._o mention_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n they_o be_v count_v famous_a and_o esteem_v as_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o fall_v to_o renounce_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o hereby_o be_v wise_a and_o warn_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o man_n lest_o the_o foundation_n sink_v and_o shrink_v down_o we_o fall_v and_o perish_v with_o it_o true_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v great_o be_v punish_v that_o lie_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o other_o &_o give_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o fall_v &_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v offend_v woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o their_o evil_a example_n can_v be_v excuse_v will_v thou_o refuse_v thy_o corn_n because_o thou_o see_v much_o chaff_n and_o trash_n mingle_v with_o it_o no_o man_n must_v forsake_v the_o church_n because_o he_o see_v offence_n to_o arise_v in_o it_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v good_a corn_n and_o then_o the_o chaff_n shall_v hurt_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o and_o make_v a_o separation_n every_o day_n the_o church_n lose_v nothing_o but_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a even_o as_o it_o hinder_v not_o nor_o hurt_v the_o wheat_n that_o the_o tare_n wither_v away_o when_o we_o behold_v those_o that_o be_v chief_a man_n &_o repute_v as_o angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o to_o fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v or_o discomfort_a thereby_o though_o man_n turn_v as_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o weathercock_n let_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v albeit_o we_o may_v point_v out_o thousand_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n comfort_n god_n people_n when_o sundry_a make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n 19_o apostasy_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o if_o man_n show_v their_o frailty_n and_o be_v as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n nor_o new_a thing_n we_o rest_v not_o upon_o they_o we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o our_o teacher_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v revolt_v and_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v preach_v we_o must_v not_o go_v with_o they_o nor_o follow_v after_o they_o indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v to_o see_v those_o that_o seem_v forward_o to_o turn_v clean_o backward_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n increase_v so_o it_o can_v but_o trouble_v we_o to_o have_v it_o diminish_v notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v maintain_v his_o church_n and_o keep_v all_o
not_o and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o though_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap_n 5._o 7_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5_o 7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o nourish_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a care_n in_o our_o bosom_n see_v we_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n care_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o be_v secure_a without_o all_o distrust_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o the_o follow_a and_o pursue_v after_o the_o vain_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o study_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consider_v wherefore_o we_o be_v create_v &_o redeem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v eternal_a let_v we_o above_o all_o prefer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a best_a to_o prefer_v us._n let_v we_o not_o live_v here_o as_o man_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o catch_v after_o feather_n and_o follow_v toy_n and_o trifle_n that_o can_v profit_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n be_v his_o year_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o have_v live_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o catch_v after_o shadow_n run_v after_o butterflies_a follow_v after_o gewgaws_a or_o behold_v the_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n or_o always_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o always_o blow_v up_o feather_n in_o the_o air_n will_v we_o not_o think_v he_o stark_o mad_a and_o judge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o madness_n no_o man_n will_v think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_v to_o call_v he_o so_o or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o censure_v such_o and_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o madness_n upon_o they_o lest_o the_o parable_n be_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o thyself_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o know_v best_o who_o be_v fool_n and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o folly_n preach_v and_o proclaym_v both_o in_o the_o entrance_n and_o end_n of_o his_o word_n 8._o word_n eccle_n 1_o 2_o &_o 12_o 8._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n if_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o vain_a nay_o vanity_n itself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o waste_v their_o year_n and_o consume_v their_o strength_n in_o catch_v after_o these_o toy_n these_o shadow_n these_o show_n these_o feather_n these_o folly_n these_o trifle_n and_o spend_v more_o year_n in_o pursue_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v hour_n in_o attain_v heavenly_a thing_n may_v true_o be_v account_v fool_n or_o madman_n or_o sottish_a or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o run_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v we_o use_v common_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n none_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o more_o destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n than_o these_o man_n be_v that_o have_v the_o least_o care_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a we_o become_v stark_a fool_n while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o spiritual_a we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o while_o we_o loath_a madness_n and_o folly_n in_o other_o we_o love_v madness_n and_o folly_n in_o ourselves_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v place_v and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a we_o learn_v another_o duty_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v high_a of_o all_o must_v also_o be_v high_a in_o our_o estimation_n these_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o want_n of_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a feel_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o method_n of_o pray_v we_o regard_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v christ_n jesus_n instrct_v we_o to_o pray_v 6._o pray_v math_n 6._o and_o leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n how_o to_o make_v prayer_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o method_n have_v make_v this_o the_o four_o petition_n to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v unto_o us._n but_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v not_o observe_v this_o direction_n we_o make_v this_o our_o principal_a care_n we_o make_v it_o the_o first_o petition_n nay_o we_o make_v it_o both_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o and_o sourth_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o we_o make_v it_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n we_o set_v it_o before_o and_o behind_o we_o enter_v with_o it_o we_o conclude_v with_o it_o we_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o to_o have_v earthly_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o bodily_a necessity_n supply_v unto_o us._n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o these_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a vanity_n we_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a stranger_n at_o home_n and_o so_o ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o part_n whereof_o we_o consist_v who_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n if_o then_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a as_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n ought_v we_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n ought_v we_o not_o so_o to_o qualify_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o certain_a abode_n and_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n faith_n sanctification_n and_o the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o and_o lock_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o immortality_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n all_o human_a thing_n be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o decay_a and_o vanish_v be_v manifold_a the_o rust_n the_o moth_n the_o canker_n the_o thief_n beside_o a_o thousand_o other_o casualty_n that_o take_v they_o away_o from_o us._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a admonition_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n math_n 6._o 33._o 6._o math_n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o this_o check_v and_o control_v the_o preposterous_a order_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n in_o their_o calling_n they_o set_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o they_o labour_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o welfare_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o root_n of_o welfare_n and_o from_o what_o fountain_n all_o earthly_a blessing_n spring_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o employ_v our_o pain_n to_o get_v god_n favour_n and_o then_o transitory_a thing_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a will_v follow_v so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o otherwise_o all_o our_o abundance_n shall_v turn_v to_o be_v our_o bane_n woe_n and_o destruction_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o our_o table_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v we_o and_o torment_v us._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n can_v free_v we_o from_o cursedness_n now_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o these_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n except_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o health_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v restore_v &_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o
mean_n we_o can_v be_v pursue_v after_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o must_v be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o so_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n set_v upon_o philemon_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a purpose_n great_a be_v the_o 22._o the_o exod._n 32_o 19_o 20_o 22._o zeal_n of_o moses_n for_o god_n glory_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o for_o their_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o first_o table_n require_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 22._o god_n math._n 22._o withal_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o second_o table_n require_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o so_o that_o whether_o weigh_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o must_v perform_v they_o hearty_o sincere_o and_o earnest_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n 10._o fire_n psal_n 96_o 10._o so_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 12._o god_n rom._n 12._o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n in_o the_o high_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o we_o be_v charge_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o improve_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o be_v will_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o be_v 10._o be_v gal._n 6_o 10._o warn_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a the_o apostle_n note_v of_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o practice_n 19_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o become_v as_o a_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a and_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o all_o which_o testimony_n and_o consent_n prove_v direct_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v after_o good_a thing_n diligent_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o yield_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o he_o promise_v that_o such_o 4._o such_o pro._n 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n earnest_a prayer_n always_o prevail_v and_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n luke_n 18_o 2._o jam._n 5_o 16._o fervent_a zeal_n add_v wing_n and_o make_v it_o mount_v up_o on_o high_a and_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n where_o lip-labour_n be_v lose_v labour_n and_o bring_v nothing_o but_o return_v empty_a to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o the_o evening_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n to_o provoke_v other_o to_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v example_n to_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o follow_v us._n this_o shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o be_v like_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o step_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o i_o know_v your_o readiness_n of_o mind_n whereof_o i_o boast_v myself_o of_o you_o unto_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o say_v that_o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o affection_n freeze_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o iron_n or_o brazen_a age_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v take_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v too_o little_a though_o most_o earnest_n to_o work_v upon_o such_o tough_a and_o rough_a mettle_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o long_a age_n when_o persuade_v timothy_n to_o wait_v with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o his_o office_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n 4._o reason_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 4._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n see_v therefore_o the_o earnest_n do_v of_o good_a thing_n bring_v down_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n provoke_v man_n to_o a_o imitation_n and_o see_v many_o be_v hard-hearted_a that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bend_v and_o yield_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o diligent_o not_o careless_o forward_o not_o faint_o fervent_o not_o cold_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o good_a use_v may_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v commend_v honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v and_o bless_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n gal._n 4_o 18._o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o reproach_n it_o and_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o other_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o culpable_a of_o a_o horrible_a sin_n but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o deride_v we_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n and_o they_o the_o shame_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o michall_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n when_o she_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o david_n joyful_a heart_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n bring_v home_o the_o ark_n with_o shout_v of_o voice_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v 20_o say_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 20_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n then_o david_n say_v unto_o michall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o choose_v i_o rather_o than_o thy_o father_n and_o all_o his_o house_n and_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v brand_v and_o upbraid_v for_o their_o zeal_n it_o be_v never_o like_v of_o cold_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o be_v never_o earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o wickedness_n nor_o forward_o but_o in_o follow_v the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n while_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n they_o be_v earnest_a enough_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o show_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v there_o appear_v no_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o remain_v as_o dead_a and_o senseless_a man_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o negligence_n and_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v great_a sin_n which_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v those_o accurse_a that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicea_n be_v severe_o threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o 16._o out_o revel_v 3_o 16._o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o hot_a
but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n where_o we_o see_v he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n labourer_n in_o the_o haruest-fielde_n and_o gatherer_n of_o the_o lord_n corne._n we_o see_v what_o great_a pain_n man_n take_v in_o harvest_n and_o how_o necessary_a labourer_n be_v when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 17_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o another_o epistle_n 15._o epistle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dignity_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o renown_n but_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o every_o calling_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o 19_o in_o gen._n 3_o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o several_a vocation_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o in_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o bodily_a call_n require_v bodily_a labour_n the_o spiritual_a call_n require_v spiritual_a labour_n idleness_n and_o negligence_n in_o any_o 10._o any_o jer._n 48_o 10._o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v a_o idle_a hearer_n that_o join_v not_o practice_v be_v abominable_a a_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n that_o add_v not_o obedience_n be_v a_o bad_a professor_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n fight_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n care_n watchfulness_n faith_n and_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n by_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n atheist_n worldling_n schismatic_n wicked_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o exalr_v themselves_o against_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a work_n of_o great_a labour_n to_o resist_v the_o bud_a and_o grow_v of_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o daily_o rise_v up_o as_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o labour_v in_o study_n in_o word_n in_o doctrine_n in_o zeal_n in_o watch_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 28._o say_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 28._o i_o be_v often_o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_a i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o how_o do_v moses_n fight_v in_o prayer_n 31_o prayer_n exod._n 32_o 31_o and_o labour_n in_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a weigh_v the_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v annex_v labour_n to_o every_o call_n or_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o soldier_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o of_o much_o labour_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a use_v first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a diligence_n painfulness_n and_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v keep_v back_o 28._o back_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28._o nothing_o from_o the_o people_n but_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o build_v constant_o upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faithfulness_n if_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o function_n to_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o sweat_v to_o receive_v much_o evil_n entreat_v and_o hard_a entertainment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n towards_o their_o minister_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a so_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 1._o place_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n where_o he_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o call_n be_v a_o worthy_a call_n but_o it_o require_v also_o worthy_a labour_v this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n that_o be_v continual_o busy_a in_o building_n hew_v tough_a timber_n and_o square_n rough_a stone_n no_o timber_n no_o stone_n of_o themselves_o so_o unfit_a for_o building_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o to_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v soldier_n they_o be_v always_o fight_v or_o look_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n ephe._n 6_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o call_n under_o heaven_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v or_o the_o battle_n join_v be_v any_o profession_n more_o painful_a sometime_o they_o be_v call_v husbandman_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husbandman_n a_o painful_a life_n and_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o one_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o do_v not_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v his_o several_a travel_n so_o that_o no_o calling_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o labour_n and_o less_o ease_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n who_o stand_v continual_o on_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o the_o enemy_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n over_o their_o flock_n they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v from_o their_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o minister_n aye_o builder_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n soldier_n in_o the_o lord_n camp_n husbandman_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n watchman_n in_o the_o lord_n city_n and_o shepherd_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n if_o it_o be_v discharge_v aright_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o by_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o to_o study_v with_o constantness_n to_o meditate_v with_o earnesse_n to_o instruct_v with_o diligence_n to_o exhort_v with_o carefulness_n to_o reprove_v with_o zeal_n to_o comfort_v with_o cheerfulness_n to_o convince_v with_o boldness_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n with_o a_o godly_a 17._o godly_a heb._n 13_o 17._o oversight_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n to_o conceive_v godly_a anger_n and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a affection_n be_v thus_o prepare_v i_o say_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o duty_n
instruction_n the_o angel_n be_v our_o watchman_n the_o heaven_n be_v our_o happiness_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v favourer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o us._n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v for_o we_o or_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o but_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n 14._o angel_n hebr._n 1_o 14._o who_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o guard_v we_o from_o danger_n they_o carry_v we_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o angel_n or_o his_o instrument_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v that_o 6._o that_o esay_n 11_o 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n mean_v thereby_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o greediness_n of_o a_o wolf_n the_o wildness_n of_o a_o leopard_n the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o bear_n he_o shall_v lay_v away_o his_o savage_a and_o brutish_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o own_o self_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n nor_o any_o danger_n do_v dismay_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o 15._o all_o col._n 3_o 15._o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v coloss_n 3._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n wear_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o angel_n with_o man_n and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v he_o but_o live_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v at_o war_n and_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o himself_o if_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n this_o peace_n be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a danger_n 6._o danger_n psal_n 3_o 5_o 6._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 7._o call_v phil._n 4_o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n both_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o seek_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 18_o possible_a rom._n 12_o 18_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o because_o god_n restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v peace_n thus_o god_n bring_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n into_o favour_n with_o abimelec_n king_n of_o gerar_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a no_o only_a to_o receive_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o crave_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v thus_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o wind_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n last_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n above_o and_o beneath_o which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 91_o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o 18._o a_o hos_fw-la 2_o 18._o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v safe_o all_o these_o privilege_n teach_v we_o have_v such_o a_o large_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o self_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o feel_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o have_v this_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v content_v we_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v curse_a to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v against_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o succour_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o visitation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o creature_n but_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o pierce_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o prophet_n esay_n 57_o 19_o 20_o 21._o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v they_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v confound_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o until_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o nothing_o be_v they_o they_o have_v title_n and_o interest_n in_o no_o creature_n to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o or_o protection_n by_o they_o god_n be_v become_v their_o enemy_n the_o angel_n be_v arm_v to_o destroy_v they_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o death_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n unto_o they_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o murmur_a in_o they_o the_o world_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o packhorse_n for_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o
use_v they_o all_o to_o his_o glory_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wit_n wisdom_n knowledge_n authority_n credit_n riches_n strength_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v remember_v wherefore_o they_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o right_a end_n not_o thereby_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o set_v uppe_o our_o own_o name_n but_o to_o glorify_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o great_a name_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n we_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o every_o blessing_n do_v not_o make_v we_o gain_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o magnify_v we_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n above_o our_o brother_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o receive_v these_o blessing_n but_o have_v be_v as_o wander_a cloud_n without_o rain_n as_o corrupt_v tree_n without_o fruit_n and_o as_o empty_a vessel_n without_o water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o through_o god_n blessing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o food_n 31_o food_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31_o he_o add_v whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v his_o blessing_n aright_o that_o they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o master_n and_o have_v more_o give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o common_a sore_n and_o sickness_n in_o our_o day_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o have_v receive_v in_o not_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o wear_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nor_o disdain_n or_o contemn_v our_o brother_n but_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n make_v mention_n always_o of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n 5_o when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n same_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v partly_o a_o salutation_n and_o partly_o a_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o salutation_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o now_o follow_v the_o thanksgiving_a wherein_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o conceive_v hope_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v the_o thanksgiving_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n to_o who_o thanks_n be_v render_v to_o god_n second_o by_o the_o time_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o not_o spare_o or_o seldom_o but_o oftentimes_o and_o continual_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o supplication_n unto_o he_o three_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o abound_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o poor_a afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o he_o always_o when_o he_o pray_v and_o wherefore_o he_o give_v thanks_n because_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o i_o wish_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o full_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o prosperity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o thou_o to_o god_n who_o only_o i_o serve_v and_o hang_v upon_o even_o so_o often_o as_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v thou_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o trial_n for_o i_o do_v daily_o hear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o thy_o fervent_a love_n which_o thou_o show_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o relief_n &_o comfort_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n propound_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o several_a doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o man_n god_n but_o he_o second_o the_o rhemist_n 5._o rhemist_n rhe._n test_n upon_o phil._n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o this_o place_n gather_v two_o notable_a error_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o christ_n the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n 20._o bellarmine_n bellar._n the_o sanct_n beatit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o they_o and_o hope_v in_o they_o as_o in_o our_o patroness_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o philemon_n love_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o christ_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o philemon_n love_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o no_o other_o touch_v the_o first_o doubt_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o four_o verse_n answer_v verse_n the_o first_o question_n answer_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o god_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o the_o gentile_n also_o paul_n therefore_o may_v be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o enclose_v a_o commons_o and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o he_o may_v seem_v very_o courteous_a and_o to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o that_o which_o belong_v general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v or_o debar_v other_o of_o their_o privilege_n he_o do_v herein_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o other_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n say_v sometime_o 19_o sometime_o dan._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o o_o our_o god_n and_o sometime_o again_o o_o my_o god_n to_o say_v our_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o charity_n to_o say_v my_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o respect_v other_o the_o other_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n when_o we_o say_v my_o father_n we_o show_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o all_o believer_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o otherwise_o they_o can_v help_v we_o and_o avail_v us._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n answer_v the_o second_o question_n answer_v the_o second_o question_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o paul_n seem_v to_o make_v faith_n respect_v the_o saint_n &_o so_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v of_o philemon_n love_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o teach_v faith_n to_o man_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n he_o shall_v be_v
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n
injury_n to_o other_o man_n or_o to_o make_v he_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o exclude_v other_o from_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n to_o teach_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v his_o sanctifier_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o we_o believe_v nothing_o if_o we_o deny_v this_o or_o doubt_v of_o this_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a these_o we_o be_v to_o know_v do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o us._n it_o be_v promise_v 5._o promise_v josh_n 1_o 5._o to_o joshua_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n appli_v and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o charge_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 5._o covetousness_n heb._n 13_o 5._o see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o promise_n to_o hear_v we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 50_o 15_o and_o 4_o 3._o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o david_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v when_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v hear_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n because_o 14_o because_o john_n 14._o 13_o 1_o john_n 5_o 14_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v he_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v 24_o answer_v mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 125._o prophet_n psal_n 116_o 16_o and_o 119_o 125._o behold_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n o_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v general_o 28._o general_o john_n 3._o 15._o math._n 28._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o particular_a to_o the_o jailer_n 32._o jailer_n act_n 16_o 32._o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v return_v and_o rebound_v this_o back_n again_o thy_o face_n lord_n i_o will_v seek_v god_n by_o his_o new_a covenant_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n say_v 9_o say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o esay_n 25_o 9_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o say_v loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n god_n say_v unto_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n our_o heart_n again_o with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n inward_o minister_v answer_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v aright_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o have_v assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o life_n my_o peace_n my_o deliverance_n my_o salvation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o to_o i_o that_o his_o mercy_n do_v compass_v i_o his_o power_n defend_v i_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o i_o and_o his_o favour_n keep_v and_o preserve_v i_o to_o himself_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o faith_n deum_fw-la faith_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la one_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o second_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o all_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v true_a the_o three_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o require_v trust_v in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v firm_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v in_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o every_o word_n of_o grace_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n receive_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o objection_n objection_n if_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o can_v have_v this_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o infant_n to_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n and_o faithful_a parent_n do_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o merrite_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v by_o some_o special_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o we_o unknown_a but_o effectual_a to_o the_o infant_n and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o parent_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n not_o in_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n 8._o spirit_n john_n 3_o 8._o like_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n objection_n objection_n again_o sometime_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n fail_v in_o this_o special_a faith_n &_o want_v this_o particular_a application_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o fall_v out_o indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o even_o then_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o though_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o extremity_n do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o feel_v it_o so_o may_v faith_n be_v in_o we_o in_o some_o great_a tentation_n albeit_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o present_a david_n lose_v and_o want_v this_o feel_n 151._o feel_n psal_n 151._o when_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o but_o be_v it_o utter_o lose_v no_o for_o he_o say_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o thereby_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o howsoever_o god_n for_o a_o season_n withholdeth_a the_o
light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o trouble_n receive_v any_o true_a comfort_n 11_o comfort_n psa_fw-la 77_o 5_o 11_o for_o howsoever_o he_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o though_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n the_o help_n then_o which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o present_a distress_n be_v this_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a so_o when_o we_o feel_v not_o that_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o pray_v that_o we_o feel_v we_o must_v not_o wax_v faint_a &_o give_v over_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o feeling_n making_n mention_n always_o of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v amplify_v wherein_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o usual_o pray_v for_o philemon_n and_o other_o another_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v for_o all_o of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o piety_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v he_o pray_v for_o abimilech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v when_o the_o people_n desire_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o say_v 23_o say_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 23_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o this_o paul_n perform_v for_o the_o roman_n 10._o roman_n ro._n 1_o 9_o 10._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o you_o hereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n direct_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o lead_v we_o not_o deliver_v we_o not_o my_o father_n give_v i_o forgive_v i_o lead_v i_o not_o deliver_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o what_o armour_n a_o christian_n must_v use_v against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 6_o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o 3._o he_o colos_n 1_o 3._o and_o 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n always_o since_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o he_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o colossian_n again_o for_o himself_o that_o god_n may_v open_v to_o he_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o deal_v one_o towards_o another_o 14._o another_o james_n 5_o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o which_o example_n and_o commandment_n serve_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o in_o our_o best_a thought_n and_o most_o serious_a meditation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v right_o weigh_v will_v easy_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n require_v our_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o head_n one_o company_n one_o inheritance_n one_o brotherhood_n 3._o brotherhood_n ephes_n 4_o 3._o as_o we_o see_v ephes_n 4._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o now_o what_o communion_n be_v this_o among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v straight_o tie_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o perform_v this_o mutual_a duty_n one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n see_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o good_a of_o they_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a weapon_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v fellow-soldier_n with_o we_o all_o of_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n their_o fight_n be_v our_o fight_n their_o retire_n be_v our_o retire_n their_o victory_n be_v our_o victory_n their_o lose_n of_o the_o field_n be_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o field_n for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n by_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v all_o joint-souldier_n together_o we_o overcome_v together_o and_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o foil_n together_o for_o even_o as_o soldier_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o their_o several_a guard_n but_o unite_v their_o force_n together_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o be_v sever_v asunder_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v have_v join_v their_o force_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o unresistable_a so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o foot_n but_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confront_v we_o or_o confound_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o we_o and_o their_o face_n from_o us._n the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n ephes_n 6_o 18._o name_v the_o armour_n which_o we_o must_v all_o put_v on_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o offend_v our_o enemy_n do_v set_v down_o prayer_n as_o a_o chief_a mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n assistance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o prayer_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o malady_n and_o a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v all_o sore_n what_o physician_n be_v it_o that_o have_v such_o a_o receit_n what_o chirurgeon_n that_o have_v such_o a_o salve_n the_o master_n of_o that_o art_n have_v several_a remedy_n for_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n but_o this_o medicine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o spiritual_a grief_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o albeit_o they_o proceed_v of_o contrary_a cause_n so_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n that_o serve_v to_o such_o several_a purpose_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o 16._o we_o james_n 5_o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a see_v therefore_o we_o be_v as_o a_o body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n and_o see_v prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v we_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v use_v it_o one_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v another_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o use_n
profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
pharisy_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o these_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 37._o not_o verse_n 37._o mention_v before_o verse_n 37._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o the_o evangelist_n note_v two_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o a_o time_n afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o open_v deny_v of_o his_o master_n he_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n they_o have_v sometime_o stagger_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n &_o bear_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n 38_o christ_n john_n 3_o 2._o &_o 7_o 50._o &_o 19_o 38_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n and_o close_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n so_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v at_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bold_o &_o confident_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o such_o then_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v our_o confession_n a_o weak_a faith_n a_o weak_a confession_n a_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a confession_n no_o faith_n no_o confession_n a_o stagger_a faith_n a_o waver_a confession_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v 2._o call_v esay_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n constant_o for_o when_o once_o we_o be_v sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o cross_n shall_v daunt_v we_o no_o tentation_n shall_v overwhelm_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v this_o be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o threaten_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o 15._o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o constant_a and_o christian_a resolution_n be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o but_o some_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o yet_o he_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v this_o use_n meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v sundry_a practice_n that_o reign_v among_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o excuse_v not_o to_o be_v control_v but_o defend_v albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o inward_o believe_v it_o like_v of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 8_o teach_v revel_v 21_o 8_o that_o all_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n the_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n the_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o these_o wicked_a person_n which_o he_o name_v he_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fearful_a person_n which_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n 23._o faith_n heb._n 10_o 23._o but_o to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o answer_v do_v not_o reproove_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o secret_o forsake_v he_o 16_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o and_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v who_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o up_o revel_v 2_o 13._o because_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n his_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o to_o other_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v many_o year_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o hide_v their_o religion_n and_o bury_v their_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o every_o change_n and_o alteration_n like_o the_o weathercock_n which_o turn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a man_n by_o keep_v themselves_o close_a and_o private_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o every_o simple_a man_n nay_o every_o child_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o no_o religion_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o always_o be_v keep_v secret_a be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o such_o as_o never_o profess_v any_o thing_n do_v plain_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v gospeler_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v papist_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v newter_n such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o time_n be_v atheist_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o broad_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o
how_o faith_n be_v alone_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o how_o it_o go_v with_o love_n and_o when_o it_o go_v not_o with_o love._n it_o be_v alone_o in_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o our_o godly_a conversation_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o furnish_v a_o christian_a man_n life_n nor_o sufficient_a to_o adorn_v he_o with_o such_o grace_n as_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o person_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n must_v be_v in_o he_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o link_v together_o in_o one_o man_n this_o overthrow_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o separate_v from_o good_a work_n for_o the_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o god_n elect_a can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o work_n then_o the_o fire_n without_o heat_n the_o water_n without_o moisture_n the_o sand_n without_o heaviness_n the_o sun_n without_o brightness_n the_o soul_n without_o life_n or_o the_o good_a tree_n without_o good_a fruit_n neither_o let_v they_o pretend_v the_o 17_o the_o jam_fw-la 2._o 17_o apostle_n james_n to_o colour_v this_o their_o fancy_n as_o though_o it_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o charity_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n not_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n not_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v of_o faith_n in_o outward_a profession_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n he_o show_v that_o 17._o that_o verse_n 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o again_o 26._o again_o verse_n 20._o 26._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a he_o liken_v such_o a_o faith_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n good_a catholic_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n he_o resemble_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a word_n of_o he_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a but_o he_o do_v not_o succour_v he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a now_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n the_o philosopher_n 1._o philosopher_n arist_n polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o teach_v that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v neither_o foot_n nor_o hand_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n of_o name_n as_o a_o man_n term_v a_o hand_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n a_o hand_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v a_o dead_a hand_n call_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n because_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o name_n but_o all_o true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v define_v by_o their_o office_n and_o faculty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a faith_n then_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o live_a man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n teach_v that_o james_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 26._o of_o jam._n 2._o 26._o spirit_n understand_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o breath_n and_o that_o he_o fit_o compare_v work_n to_o breath_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o body_n 26._o body_n caietan_n come_v on_o jam._n 2._o 26._o because_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n if_o it_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o breathe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o work_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o give_v assent_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o go_v no_o far_o this_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v without_o good_a work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v infallible_o and_o inseparable_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 11._o man_n phil._n 1._o 11._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v this_o true_a faith_n 9_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v rich_a and_o plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a contention_n and_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o church_n how_o to_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o james_n together_o the_o one_o advance_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o good_a work_n paul_n say_v 28._o say_v rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n james_n say_v we_o be_v iustify_v by_o 24._o by_o jam_fw-la 2._o 24._o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o these_o say_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o work_n seem_v one_o direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o this_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o show_n not_o in_o substance_n in_o word_n not_o in_o meaning_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v help_v easy_o to_o accord_v they_o nay_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a reconciliation_n then_o when_o we_o join_v they_o together_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o join_v the_o lively_a faith_n of_o paul_n with_o the_o goodworke_n of_o james_n let_v we_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o action_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o s._n paul_n faith_n before_o god_n and_o by_o s._n james_n work_v before_o man_n thus_o the_o place_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v one_o which_o seem_v different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o although_o paul_n do_v commend_v faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v work_n and_o albeit_o james_n do_v commend_v work_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v both_o so_o we_o must_v practice_v both_o we_o must_v be_v void_a of_o neither_o of_o they_o see_v they_o preach_v both_o we_o must_v know_v that_o both_o be_v require_v of_o us._n this_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o papist_n and_o then_o libertine_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v we_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n both_o in_o false_o slander_v we_o and_o in_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o lie_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n that_o we_o teach_v man_n or_o at_o least_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o man_n to_o live_v loose_o and_o lewd_o and_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o goodworke_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o this_o doctrine_n among_o a_o thousand_o other_o may_v bear_v witness_n which_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n must_v always_o go_v with_o work_n that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o also_o our_o sanctification_n we_o charge_v man_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n we_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o will_v man_n to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o goodworkes_a may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n nor_o open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o truth_n 334._o truth_n stapl._n the_o justif_a pag._n 334._o that_o some_o of_o our_o hot_a adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o leisure_n to_o pry_v and_o search_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o abroad_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n
may_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n by_o these_o six_o note_n first_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 14_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v this_o place_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n god_n send_v the_o minister_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n ask_v the_o galathian_o 20._o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 2._o john_n 17_o 20._o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o many_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v conceive_v and_o conceit_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o marvel_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n and_o continual_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o believe_v as_o be_v their_o hear_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o attend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a foolishness_n &_o worse_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v to_o attain_v to_o faith_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o obtain_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o thy_o ignorant_a heart_n say_v i_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v thyself_o wise_a then_o god_n for_o although_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o ordinary_o hear_v yet_o ordinary_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v faith_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n attentive_a hearer_n constant_a hearer_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v hearer_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o join_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o with_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n act_n 15_o 9_o peter_n teach_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o hart_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 21_o say_v act_n 20_o 21_o that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n 15_o galilee_n mark_v 1_o 15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o we_o that_o profess_v faith_n which_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n it_o work_v not_o in_o they_o conversion_n of_o heart_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o life_n they_o boast_v of_o faith_n but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o profane_a life_n a_o false_a faith_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n deceyve_v they_o three_o true_a faith_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n touch_v food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n from_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v pensive_a thought_n distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n avail_v to_o sustain_v we_o or_o preserve_v our_o life_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bird_n be_v nourish_v our_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o lily_n be_v beautify_v the_o grass_n be_v clothe_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n math._n 6_o 30._o and_o 8_o 20._o shall_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n want_v of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o boast_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o affiance_n &_o confidence_n repose_v he_o that_o natural_a child_n have_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n do_v not_o weary_a himself_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o forecast_v for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a cogitation_n all_o his_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o trust_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v his_o day_n without_o distrust_n or_o despair_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v of_o little_a child_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o father_n whereas_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o our_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o ungodly_a shift_n to_o help_v ourselves_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o false_o imagine_v and_o vain_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v four_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n and_o make_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n gala._n 5_o 6._o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 23_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n &_o love_v one_o another_o but_o many_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n show_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o but_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o contention_n in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v affect_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o envious_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n look_v unto_o it_o five_o true_a faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n with_o waver_v and_o fear_n and_o oftentimes_o strong_o shake_v and_o assail_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a he_o find_v a_o fight_n within_o himself_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v the_o strangeness_n the_o continuance_n the_o incureablenesse_n of_o his_o son_n disease_n when_o he_o mark_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o tear_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v he_o
throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o father_n that_o his_o child_n foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n pine_v away_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o unbelief_n and_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n 24_o tear_n mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n peter_n 32._o peter_n luke_n 22_o 32._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v try_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v on_o every_o side_n be_v assail_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v such_o that_o they_o say_v they_o perfect_o believe_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n this_o father_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n a_o vain_a persuasion_n a_o foolish_a presumption_n last_o the_o true_a faith_n increase_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n 31_o seed_n math._n 13_o 31_o which_o afterward_o grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v 17._o must_v rom._n 1_o 17._o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o feel_v these_o degree_n of_o faith_n they_o see_v not_o any_o increase_n or_o decrease_v any_o shine_a or_o eclipse_v of_o their_o faith_n nay_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n every_o week_n with_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v suffer_v whole_a month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o never_o once_o offer_v to_o make_v level_a with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v this_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o how_o we_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n to_o increase_v it_o in_o us._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o love._n love_n towards_o the_o saint_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o consideration_n by_o love_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n mercy_n consolation_n compassion_n brotherly_a kindness_n relief_n pity_n and_o whatsoever_o fruit_n of_o charity_n we_o see_v they_o want_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o decease_a but_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o such_o as_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n and_o stand_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o popish_a calendar_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v here_o that_o love_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n 2._o charity_n psal_n 16_o 2._o for_o our_o wel-dooing_a extend_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n so_o have_v love_n reference_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o philemon_n love_n be_v commend_v towards_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v he_o neglect_v not_o other_o but_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o mindful_a of_o the_o godly_a poor_a and_o distress_a brethren_n godly_a doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a which_o may_v be_v account_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n howsoever_o all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a be_v in_o their_o poverty_n to_o be_v regard_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o have_v piety_n join_v with_o their_o poverty_n be_v before_o other_o and_o above_o other_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n go_v before_o we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 16_o 2_o 3._o and_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well-dooing_a extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 40_o work_n math._n 25_o 40_o declare_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v sick_a imprison_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a and_o in_o necessity_n be_v allow_v as_o notable_a fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n that_o 32._o that_o act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a no_o man_n account_v any_o thing_n he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n chap._n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 13_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o 13_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n hereunto_o come_v diverse_a law_n which_o god_n ordain_v among_o his_o people_n 17_o people_n deut._n 15_o 17_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v godly_a be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v succour_v and_o sustain_v as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n to_o be_v help_v 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o assure_v to_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o 14._o this_o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o gather_v argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o
shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v it_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o better_a a_o more_o easy_a &_o certain_a way_n then_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o rest_v assure_v with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n grave_v in_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o forgive_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n our_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v faithful_a belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o what_o comfort_n soever_o be_v minister_v what_o relief_n soever_o be_v show_v to_o they_o be_v minister_v and_o show_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o have_v help_v the_o saint_n and_o refresh_v their_o bowel_n 40_o bowel_n math._n 25_o 40_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o love_n be_v show_v not_o to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hereunto_o come_v the_o wise_a say_n of_o solomon_n 17._o solomon_n prou._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v yea_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o those_o of_o his_o household_n 42_o household_n math._n 10_o 42_o that_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n when_o one_o dare_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n he_o sear_v no_o loss_n he_o know_v he_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o account_v his_o word_n as_o good_a as_o a_o band_n and_o obligation_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o right_a good_a payment_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o poor_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o see_v we_o pay_v will_v we_o not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o offer_v to_o enter_v into_o band_n &_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o statute_n be_v not_o statute-law_n good_a with_o we_o albeit_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o but_o all_o in_o debt_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o money_n who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o paymaster_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o principal_a but_o pay_v the_o hire_n and_o profit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o abundant_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o love_v as_o he_o love_v to_o love_v most_o where_o he_o love_v most_o of_o all_o and_o least_o where_o he_o love_v least_o of_o all_o now_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 31._o hand_n gen._n 1_o 31._o he_o see_v they_o all_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o lo_o they_o be_v all_o exceed_a good_a but_o he_o especial_o love_v mankind_n who_o 26._o who_o gen._n 1_o 26._o he_o create_v in_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o his_o likeness_n and_o yet_o most_o especial_o he_o love_v the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hide_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v their_o wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 10_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 10_o warn_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v love_v all_o mankind_n but_o we_o must_v most_o entire_o and_o dear_o respect_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v love_v all_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v faithful_a we_o must_v love_v most_o of_o all_o if_o we_o must_v bestow_v labour_n upon_o barren_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o fruitful_a untilled_a and_o if_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v our_o brethren_n 4._o reason_n 4._o four_o we_o can_v by_o our_o well-dooing_a benefit_n god_n at_o all_o our_o goodness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a our_o love_n can_v profit_v or_o pleasure_v he_o for_o as_o our_o wickedness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o our_o kindness_n can_v procure_v he_o no_o good_a this_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n i_o know_v all_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v we_o receive_v all_o good_a from_o he_o we_o can_v return_v nothing_o back_o to_o he_o again_o to_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v which_o move_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o profit_v they_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o pleasure_n god_n his_o well-doing_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o he_o see_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n show_v to_o the_o brother_n be_v seal_n of_o our_o election_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o see_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o all_o our_o good_n help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o faithful_a &_o cast_v a_o pitiful_a eye_n &_o open_v a_o liberal_a hand_n especial_o towards_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v as_o a_o family_n or_o household_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o near_a fellowship_n they_o be_v near_o brethren_n they_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v call_v under_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v make_v christ_n by_o one_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v one_o by_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v one_o bread_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o have_v one_o cup_n to_o drink_v of_o they_o have_v one_o table_n to_o meet_v at_o they_o have_v one_o god_n that_o they_o worship_v they_o have_v one_o salvation_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v at_o large_a ephe._n 4._o support_v one_o another_o through_o love_n 3._o love_n ephe._n 4_o 2_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o we_o be_v
charge_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n shall_v be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o family_n which_o be_v not_o so_o near_o join_v unto_o they_o so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n nay_o which_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n brother_n and_o sister_n have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n the_o same_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o same_o christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n nourish_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o hope_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n not_o link_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n nor_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o phillippian_o phil._n 2_o 1_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o cleave_v together_o and_o to_o hold_v together_o we_o see_v how_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o destruction_n do_v couple_n and_o combine_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o church_n and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o 27._o doubtless_o act_n 4_o 27._o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v against_o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentle_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 6._o speak_v psal_n 83_o 5_o 6._o they_o have_v consult_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n against_o thou_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o ismaelite_n moaâ—_n and_o the_o agarim_n gebal_n and_o amalech_n the_o philistines_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyrus_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o day_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o profane_a person_n have_v join_v together_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o godly_a the_o profane_a and_o atheist_n the_o papist_n and_o libertine_n set_v themseâ—…es_n against_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaveâ—_n they_o devise_v all_o horrible_a and_o detastable_a slander_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n we_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o evil_a we_o be_v revile_v and_o slander_v of_o they_o because_o we_o will_v â—ot_n follow_v all_o excess_n of_o riot_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o dâ—shonour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v company_n and_o consort_v together_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n member_n of_o christ_n temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o unreasonable_a â—_z may_v condemn_v us._n we_o see_v cattle_n hear_v together_o sheep_n flock_v together_o fish_n shoal_n together_o and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o o_o what_o a_o sâ—…me_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_n ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n of_o heart_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n that_o consume_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o so_o must_v god_n people_n spend_v those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o stand_v this_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n stand_v communion_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o one_o towards_o another_o fit_v in_o affection_n second_o in_o gift_n in_o mind_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o do_v lament_v and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o god_n do_v comfort_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a member_n of_o our_o body_n if_o one_o member_n do_v suffer_v the_o rest_n be_v pain_v if_o one_o rejoice_v the_o other_o be_v comfort_v this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n remember_v unto_o we_o 16._o we_o rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n move_v we_o 3._o we_o heb._n 13_o 3._o to_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n if_o ourselves_o be_v in_o prison_n we_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o imprisonment_n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o other_o towards_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o visit_v and_o comfort_v let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v that_o towards_o other_o which_o we_o will_v have_v practise_v towards_o ourselves_o this_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o must_v have_v tender_a heart_n and_o compassionate_a affection_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o commisseration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o our_o brethren_n in_o particular_a christ_n jesus_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o account_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o weep_v when_o the_o church_n rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v the_o prophet_n amos_n complain_v of_o this_o deadness_n of_o hart_n in_o his_o day_n 6._o day_n amos_n 6_o 6._o the_o people_n drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n they_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n but_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n if_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n misery_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a member_n not_o live_v rot_a member_n not_o sound_a senseless_a member_n not_o feel_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o as_o we_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v bestow_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n procure_v their_o good_a by_o example_n exhortation_n comfort_n prayer_n reproof_n we_o be_v 1._o be_v heb._n 3_o 13._o gal._n 6_o 1._o will_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o be_v admonish_v when_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n as_o spiritual_a man_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o meekness_n consider_v out_o self_n lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v touch_v temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a &_o content_a to_o bestow_v such_o good_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n if_o we_o have_v this_o world_n good_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o compassion_n from_o they_o for_o than_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v we_o be_v charge_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o goodly_a poor_a and_o not_o to_o see_v they_o want_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n steward_n to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v his_o blessing_n to_o other_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o we_o hold_v all_o at_o his_o will_n and_o during_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v thrust_v we_o out_o of_o our_o house_n when_o he_o list_v for_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o tenant_n not_o owner_n but_o steward_n not_o possessor_n but_o
die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o place_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o thus_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o sanctification_n go_v always_o before_o glorification_n every_o one_o will_v be_v glorify_v but_o every_o one_o will_v not_o be_v sanctify_v every_o one_o will_v live_v with_o god_n but_o every_o one_o will_v not_o die_v to_o sin_n every_o one_o will_v receive_v the_o victory_n but_o every_o one_o will_v not_o fight_v the_o battle_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v first_o have_v sanctification_n we_o must_v be_v saint_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o we_o must_v be_v saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o make_v a_o beginning_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v take_v pain_n we_o must_v labour_v hard_a and_o sweat_n much_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o saint_n lest_o we_o mock_v at_o our_o own_o sanctification_n and_o consequent_o neglect_v nay_o despise_v our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o make_v any_o account_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v it_o out_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v holy_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o prophanesse_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v scorn_v and_o abuse_v or_o rather_o not_o they_o indeed_o or_o their_o person_n flout_v and_o contemn_v but_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n their_o sanctification_n let_v they_o not_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o be_v discourage_v but_o walk_v bold_o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shrink_v back_o for_o these_o taunt_n &_o revile_n that_o rather_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hard_a battle_n &_o a_o hot_a encounter_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n remember_v what_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o mock_n of_o the_o malicious_a the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o not_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o he_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v entertain_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v if_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o they_o can_v say_v by_o we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n they_o can_v report_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a person_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a but_o rather_o comfort_v herein_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n be_v stop_v have_v nothing_o to_o detect_v we_o off_o nothing_o to_o object_n against_o us._n the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n howsoever_o they_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o yet_o the_o great_a crime_n they_o have_v to_o charge_v he_o withal_o 12._o withal_o dan_n 6._o 11._o and_o 3._o 12._o be_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v not_o other_o fault_n to_o charge_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v commit_v then_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o a_o idol_n if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o matter_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o as_o malefactor_n their_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o their_o person_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v and_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o deserve_n but_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a comfort_v themselves_o psal_n 44._o if_o we_o have_v 22._o have_v psal_n 44._o 20_o 21_o 22._o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n sure_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v continual_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n this_o be_v that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o rom._n 8._o whereby_o he_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v sheep_n not_o wolf_n they_o be_v afflict_v they_o do_v not_o afflict_v they_o be_v kill_v they_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o be_v kill_v not_o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v god_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o renounce_v he_o they_o be_v slay_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v reproach_v for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o 14._o we_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 13._o 14._o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n yea_o bless_a be_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o our_o brother_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v all_o the_o faithful_a live_n in_o the_o world_n be_v saint_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o appropriate_a the_o word_n saint_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o honour_v none_o with_o this_o title_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o miracle_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o account_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o add_v far_o that_o our_o church_n can_v be_v a_o holy_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o it_o approve_v to_o be_v such_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n they_o renounce_v our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v no_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o holy_a because_o we_o have_v no_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o ever_o be_v of_o it_o first_o lct_n we_o speak_v of_o our_o saint_n and_o then_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o saint_n whereof_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o and_o in_o who_o they_o glory_v so_o great_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o first_o church_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v in_o all_o controversy_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o miracle_n again_o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n true_a believer_n justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n we_o profit_v daily_o in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o 16._o for_o col_fw-fr 2_o 2._o 5._o rom_n 8_o 16._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n they_o may_v be_v among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n as_o for_o the_o popish_a saint_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o golden_a legend_n so_o call_v and_o stand_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o their_o calendar_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o account_v
the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o philemon_n love_n most_o effectualy_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o will_v more_v full_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o give_a thanks_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n so_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o humble_a request_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o office_n fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o communicate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v manifest_a and_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o thy_o love_n give_v i_o great_a occasion_n of_o much_o joy_n because_o thou_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o cheer_v the_o saint_n and_o reioyc_a they_o but_o cause_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n even_o their_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v refresh_v &_o rejoice_v verse_n diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o first_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redown_a and_o return_n to_o many_o second_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v but_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o when_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v into_o sight_n &_o open_a light_n many_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v know_v as_o love_n patience_n liberality_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o door_n it_o come_v abroad_o with_o a_o band_n and_o train_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o benefit_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n four_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o faith_n teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o grace_n already_o give_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o a_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v when_o we_o see_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o that_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o grace_n now_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o access_n to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v we_o must_v make_v daily_a prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o work_v by_o love_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o philemon_n liberality_n locum_fw-la liberality_n theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o naked_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n for_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o poor_a saint_n many_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v wretched_a and_o ungodly_a and_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o refresh_v they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a here_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o beseech_v and_o request_v of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o continual_o augment_v thing_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o self_n &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n earnest_o to_o desire_v wish_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o grow_a and_o proceed_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o us._n when_o moses_n have_v word_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o in_o the_o host_n do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v notable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v 29_o say_v num._n 12_o 29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o these_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n they_o have_v increase_v already_o exceed_o they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n 11_o commendation_n 1_o thess_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 2_o 13._o &_o 5_o 1_o 2._o &_o 4_o 9_o 10._o &_o 3_o 10_o 11_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n into_o all_o quarter_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n touch_v brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o &_o yet_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o to_o increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o desire_v exceed_o night_a and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n when_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v reproove_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o that_o people_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v heb._n 6_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead-worke_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v
possess_v it_o it_o torment_v his_o mind_n it_o waste_v his_o body_n it_o fret_v his_o mind_n it_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o it_o destroy_v his_o soul_n it_o set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o backbite_v and_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n so_o then_o envy_n hatred_n and_o backbyting_a always_o go_v together_o as_o three_o canker_n and_o evil_a sore_n that_o consume_v the_o body_n hurt_v the_o good_a name_n lessen_v the_o gift_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o good_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o envy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v good_a much_o more_o evil_a be_v it_o to_o scorn_v mock_v and_o disgrace_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o profane_a beast_n and_o heathenish_a atheist_n do_v in_o these_o day_n say_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a brother_n you_o be_v a_o saint_n you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n this_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n be_v worse_a than_o dwell_v in_o the_o foul_a and_o irksome_a cave_n of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v thereof_o let_v we_o praise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v they_o whether_o in_o friend_n or_o enemy_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v we_o shall_v all_o seek_v to_o profit_v ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o godliness_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bury_v they_o as_o in_o a_o grave_n we_o must_v exercise_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v by_o continual_a practice_n use_n make_v man_n prompt_a and_o ready_a want_v of_o use_n make_v man_n untoward_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o grieve_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o respect_n resemble_v to_o fire_n which_o purge_v some_o thing_n consume_v other_o thing_n and_o heat_v other_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v consume_v and_o warm_a it_o refine_v and_o purify_v we_o as_o mettle_n be_v from_o dross_n it_o waste_v and_o consume_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n it_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o warm_v we_o when_o we_o be_v freeze_v in_o our_o sin_n now_o as_o the_o spitit_fw-la be_v compare_v to_o fire_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o water_n water_n we_o know_v will_v quench_v the_o fire_n sin_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o therefore_o blow_v this_o fire_n let_v we_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o it_o let_v we_o stir_v uppe_o the_o brandes_n and_o put_v more_o matter_n to_o it_o that_o it_o die_v not_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o law_n levit._fw-la 6_o 5._o &_o 9_o 24._o and_o 10_o 1_o be_v appoint_v to_o maintain_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n day_n and_o night_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o because_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n so_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n and_o 6._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v object_n if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o may_v be_v lose_v than_o much_o soon_o and_o easy_a the_o lesser_a gift_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o lose_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v be_v beget_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n their_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o flash_v in_o the_o air_n which_o shine_v for_o a_o season_n and_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v and_o fade_v away_o true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n may_v decay_v but_o not_o die_v they_o may_v be_v weaken_v but_o not_o quite_o waste_v they_o may_v be_v lessen_v but_o not_o utter_o lose_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o perish_v and_o be_v whole_o go_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n peter_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o though_o not_o feel_v as_o fire_v cover_v in_o the_o ash_n or_o as_o the_o light_a over-shaddowed_n with_o a_o cloud_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v say_v 9_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n be_v never_o lose_v which_o serve_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o to_o nourish_v security_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o themselves_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v for_o philemon_n entreat_v for_o the_o communicate_v and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v flow_v and_o issue_n out_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o better_n of_o other_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v must_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a bestow_v upon_o any_o must_v not_o lie_v hide_v or_o dead_a but_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o so_o yield_v a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n to_o other_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receyve_v we_o must_v have_v they_o not_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o heaven_n math._n 13_o 52_o and_o 25_o 14._o luke_n 19_o 13._o he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a his_o old_a and_o new_a store_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o himself_o but_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o serve_v for_o his_o fellow_n servant_n so_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v luke_n 19_o this_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o come_v again_o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v and_o afterward_o the_o first_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v increase_v ten_o piece_n and_o the_o second_o say_v thy_o piece_n have_v increase_v five_o piece_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o show_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n prophesy_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 7._o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v temporal_a thing_n he_o charge_v timothy_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o goodworke_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v all_o blessing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o other_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n be_v 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o consider_v of_o us._n first_o we_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v most_o free_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 8._o if_o the_o son_n make_v 36._o make_v john_n 8_o 36._o you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o notwithstanding_o this_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a to_o procure_v their_o benefit_n to_o further_a their_o edification_n
horror_n of_o conscience_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n woe_n then_o woe_n i_o say_v to_o all_o idle_a minister_n and_o sluggish_a people_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n can_v remember_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o what_o good_a they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fruitful_a tree_n but_o have_v be_v barren_a good_a ground_n but_o have_v be_v evil_a these_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o but_o how_o they_o have_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n whole_a month_n and_o year_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o feast_v and_o company_n in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o what_o comfort_n shall_v their_o poor_a distress_a soul_n and_o languish_a body_n feel_v in_o that_o day_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n and_o a_o pitiful_a howl_n able_a to_o move_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o rock_n that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o then_o condemn_v their_o folly_n that_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o unhappiness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 128_o 1_o 2_o prou._n 10_o 4._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o true_a that_o such_o as_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o loiter_v be_v accurse_v this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n add_v 46._o add_v luke_n 12_o 45_o 46._o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o think_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o idle_a belly_n such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o the_o more_o serviceable_a we_o have_v be_v to_o other_o the_o more_o profitable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o ahabs_n house_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o distress_n of_o famine_n &_o in_o fear_n lest_o eliah_n shall_v depart_v he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n show_v to_o his_o child_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v comfort_v when_o jezebel_n 13_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 13_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o be_v without_o such_o argument_n to_o comfort_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o you_o through_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o philemon_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o so_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o know_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o must_v be_v make_v know_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v forth_o yea_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o when_o god_n be_v good_a towards_o we_o and_o distribute_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o see_v they_o in_o other_o this_o our_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n mat_n 5_o 16._o teach_v math._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n the_o single_a heart_n of_o david_n the_o sincerity_n of_o nathaniel_n the_o labour_n of_o paul_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n christ_n jesus_n publish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o john_n baptist_n 35._o baptist_n john_n 5_o 35._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n and_o that_o they_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 14._o declare_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o praise_n of_o timothy_n be_v noise_v and_o notify_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o paul_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v his_o proceed_n answerable_a to_o his_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o 14._o he_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prohecie_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n so_o likewise_o the_o fact_n of_o mary_n anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o to_o bury_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o not_o keep_v secret_a 13._o secret_a mat_n 26_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v off_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o 3._o the_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o he_o record_v and_o commend_v the_o liberality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o macedonia_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o guife_fw-mi of_o god_n upon_o we_o or_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o hide_v they_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o not_o to_o smother_v they_o to_o make_v they_o know_v not_o to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o these_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n yet_o we_o have_v sundry_a reason_n yield_v in_o the_o scriputre_fw-fr far_o to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v &_o know_v he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o bless_v for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o study_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n among_o us._n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n
god_n ponder_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 15._o pharisee_n luke_n 16_o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o publish_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o let_v we_o so_o spread_v abroad_o our_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o remember_v his_o glory_n that_o wrought_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v crave_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n many_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o of_o god_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o many_o and_o so_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v effectual_a work_v by_o love_n the_o reason_n here_o render_v be_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o air_n they_o fall_v not_o without_o profit_n &_o good_a success_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o feel_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o philemon_n perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n offer_v he_o of_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effect_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n saint_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o great_a gladness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stray_n sheep_n of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o shepherd_n 31._o shepherd_n luke_n 15_o 5_o and_z 10_o 31._o have_v find_v his_o sheep_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n he_o come_v home_o he_o call_v his_o friend_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o poor_a woman_n have_v lose_v a_o groat_n light_v a_o candle_n sweep_v the_o house_n searcheth_z every_o corner_n and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o gather_v together_o her_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v whereupon_o he_o add_v likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v the_o father_n of_o that_o riotous_a son_n which_o waste_v his_o good_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o put_v apparel_n on_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n reprove_v his_o son_n that_o envy_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v hereunto_o come_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n 21_o kingdom_n luke_n 10_o 21_o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o the_o prophet_n david_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 9_o 10._o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n &_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n act_n 11_o 18._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o notable_a zeal_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o receive_v &_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o he_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v his_o hope_n &_o his_o joy_n his_o crown_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n 4._o john_n 3_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o gaius_n &_o how_o he_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o verity_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v among_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o confirm_v this_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n &_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o name_n glorify_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o abundant_o cause_v many_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n where_o he_o show_v his_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o conceive_v for_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n that_o god_n be_v praise_v this_o minister_v great_a gladness_n to_o he_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o us._n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n increase_v and_o many_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n save_v when_o we_o see_v their_o heart_n convert_v &_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v to_o themselves_o to_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n who_o can_v have_v such_o heart_n of_o flint_n or_o of_o iron_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o joy_n &_o even_o tickle_v with_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n behold_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n reioyse_v to_o see_v the_o people_n willing_o affect_v &_o religious_o mind_v 2_o mind_v psal_n 122_o 1_o 2_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o jerusalem_n do_v thereby_o prosper_v peace_n be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n where_o he_o show_v that_o his_o rejoice_n be_v for_o the_o wealth_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v in_o and_o observe_v &_o so_o his_o blessing_n procure_v and_o obtain_v for_o if_o we_o harken_v &_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bless_v
themselves_o may_v want_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v liberal_a in_o give_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v the_o liberal_a giver_n but_o these_o man_n have_v not_o heart_n to_o believe_v he_o &_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v that_o by_o give_v alm_n they_o shall_v be_v waste_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v increase_v he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 25._o poor_a prou._n 28._o 27_o and_o 11_o 25._o dare_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o shall_v never_o lack_v the_o liberal_a person_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v have_v rain_n there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o more_o be_v increase_v but_o he_o that_o spare_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v account_v as_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10_o say_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10_o he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o benevolence_n remain_v for_o ever_o also_o he_o that_o find_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a will_v minister_v likewise_o bread_n for_o food_n and_o multiply_v your_o seed_n and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o benevolence_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v that_o if_o our_o bread_n and_o our_o bountifulness_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o again_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o buri_v it_o almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o receive_v &_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o let_v not_o those_o that_o use_v to_o give_v relief_n to_o other_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o objection_n objection_n again_o other_o plead_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a themselves_o they_o be_v rather_o constrain_v to_o receive_v then_o to_o give_v to_o take_v then_o to_o distribute_v to_o accept_v then_o to_o bestow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v but_o little_a can_v minister_v to_o other_o but_o this_o can_v excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n answer_n answer_n let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n 12._o mind_n 2_o cor._n 12._o a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o poor_a widow_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n cast_v but_o one_o mite_n into_o the_o treesury_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o she_o give_v of_o her_o penury_n 3._o penury_n luke_n 21_o 3._o be_v more_o respect_v of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich._n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v themselves_o 9_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o in_o great_a poverty_n yet_o send_v relief_n to_o other_o above_o their_o ability_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o christ_n ascension_n diminish_v their_o own_o substance_n when_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n 5._o possession_n act_n 4_o 5._o and_o distribute_v the_o money_n among_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o one_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o 3._o objection_n 3._o three_o other_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o must_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o kinder_v to_o relieve_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o sustain_v they_o they_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n answer_n answer_n these_o shift_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n nor_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o evil_n do_v true_a it_o be_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o peter_n preach_v after_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o only_o spend_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o own_o to_o provide_v for_o so_o no_o doubt_n have_v the_o macedonian_n who_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o also_o beyond_o their_o power_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v other_o good_a we_o must_v commit_v our_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o but_o be_v our_o deliverer_n 13._o deliverer_n heb._n 13._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n we_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o righteous_a 25._o righteous_a psal_n 37_o 25._o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n such_o therefore_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v much_o for_o their_o posterity_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o common_o from_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o their_o own_o good_n so_o that_o some_o of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o their_o child_n child_n riotous_o waste_v they_o &_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o most_o unthrifty_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o some_o there_o be_v that_o hang_v back_o and_o will_v give_v no_o alm_n because_o the_o poor_a be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a they_o be_v idle_a and_o abuse_v their_o alm_n they_o have_v bad_a tongue_n and_o be_v unthankful_a person_n towards_o such_o as_o relieve_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v in_o our_o give_a respect_n more_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o the_o personne_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o tongue_n curse_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v bless_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v thereby_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o except_o he_o be_v godly_a we_o be_v command_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n math._n 5._o who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v &_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v that_o idle_a personne_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v 13._o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3_o 13._o add_v one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v practise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-dooing_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n as_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o want_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o they_o but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n mean_v eccles._n 11_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v 3_o say_v eccles._n 11_o 3_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a they_o will_v pour_v forth_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towardet_fw-la the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o wiseman_n persuade_v the_o church_n to_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a the_o cloud_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o water_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v for_o the_o rain_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o be_v refresh_v so_o when_o man_n be_v lade_v with_o wealth_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o cherish_v their_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v pine_v away_o with_o hunger_n &_o three_o then_o he_o prevent_v that_o objection_n which_o covetous_a man_n make_v to_o stay_v their_o hand_n from_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o the_o needy_a because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o whoredom_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o excess_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o reward_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v because_o as_o the_o tree_n howsoever_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o north_n
give_v charge_n and_o send_v out_o commandment_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o minister_n must_v command_v in_o his_o master_n name_n in_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o impart_v the_o power_n nor_o communicate_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n conscience_n unto_o any_o mortal_a man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n that_o have_v send_v us._n three_o mark_v how_o far_o his_o authority_n stretch_v and_o extend_v he_o can_v require_v and_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a and_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o absolute_a or_o immoderate_a power_n but_o limit_v within_o these_o bound_n that_o he_o go_v not_o beyond_o they_o this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o he_o people_n be_v bind_v no_o far_o to_o hear_v they_o four_o he_o declare_v why_o he_o yield_v up_o a_o part_n of_o his_o right_n and_o do_v not_o prosecute_v it_o to_o the_o full_a for_o love_v sake_n it_o be_v for_o charity_n sake_n that_o he_o turn_v his_o power_n into_o prayer_n all_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o this_o rule_n charity_n will_v cause_v a_o man_n willing_o to_o give_v place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v to_o use_v his_o liberty_n with_o offence_n nay_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brother_n 5_o last_o paul_n to_o move_v philemon_n propound_v his_o band_n and_o affliction_n to_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o grieve_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a 13._o ashamed_a 2_o tim._n 1_o 8._o ephes_n 3_o 13._o of_o the_o cross_n in_o ourselves_o and_o from_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o other_o that_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o commend_v the_o ministry_n and_o serve_v great_o to_o edification_n for_o by_o this_o title_n he_o commend_v himself_o and_o purchase_v authority_n unto_o his_o ministry_n whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o somewhat_o more_o a_o apostle_n a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o apostolical_a honour_n see_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v such_o band_n as_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n so_o then_o a_o minister_n afflict_v be_v more_o than_o a_o minister_n a_o christian_a persecute_v be_v more_o than_o a_o christian_a and_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o more_o they_o be_v try_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o better_a to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v great_a liberty_n in_o christ_n to_o command_v thou_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o philemon_n who_o he_o have_v win_v by_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o urge_v and_o press_v he_o to_o this_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n authority_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o office_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o require_v and_o to_o command_v man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o their_o call_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o their_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o call_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o eliah_n be_v charge_v by_o ahab_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v with_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o zeal_n 18_o zeal_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 18_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_fw-la the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonah_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a when_o he_o come_v to_o niniveh_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 4._o thereof_o jonas_n 3_o 4._o that_o except_o they_o repent_v within_o forty_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o doctrine_n among_o other_o place_n have_v most_o plentiful_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremy_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o jer._n 10_o 1._o behold_v this_o day_n i_o set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_v out_o to_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v when_o pashur_n have_v smite_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n 4._o stock_n jer._n 20_o 4._o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o all_o thy_o friend_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o authority_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v often_o claim_v &_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o over_o the_o people_n and_o he_o show_v what_o power_n he_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o give_v sundry_a instruction_n to_o diverse_a degree_n among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 10._o say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o unto_o the_o unmarried_a i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o trust_n we_o use_v great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 29._o evangelist_n math._n 7_o 29._o that_o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v bold_o not_o fearful_o zealous_o not_o cold_o with_o great_a power_n not_o as_o one_o that_o tell_v a_o dream_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n do_v not_o only_o gentle_o entreat_v he_o but_o straight_o charge_v he_o 13._o he_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 21._o and_o 6_o 13._o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o observe_v those_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n likewise_o in_o 2_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o the_o latter_a epistle_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n lay_v together_o compare_v the_o commandment_n together_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o never_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o it_o 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o honourable_a title_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o confess_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o power_n under_o christ_n they_o be_v 15._o be_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o father_n in_o christ_n but_o parent_n may_v be_v bold_a with_o their_o child_n they_o be_v pastor_n 11._o pastor_n ephe._n 4_o 11._o and_o shepherd_n but_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o direct_v &_o order_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n they_o 20._o they_o 2_o cor._n 5_o
his_o kingdom_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o dignity_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o wait_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n that_o they_o discharge_v it_o afterward_o with_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v many_o young_a man_n make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v that_o judgement_n staydnesse_n experience_n gravity_n &_o moderation_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v of_o rare_a hope_n and_o of_o excellent_a gift_n 22._o gift_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n if_o he_o have_v this_o need_n of_o instruction_n how_o much_o more_o other_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o hand-fasted_n that_o they_o repine_v at_o their_o maintenance_n that_o labour_n among_o they_o how_o many_o place_n and_o parish_n be_v there_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n there_o be_v grow_v in_o many_o congregation_n this_o agreement_n and_o bargain_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v preach_v little_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o tithe_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n they_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o teach_v they_o seldom_o but_o albeit_o he_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n yet_o they_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o allowance_n and_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v as_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o esteem_v of_o many_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o if_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o appoint_v whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o correct_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v then_o will_v the_o office_n be_v magnify_v then_o will_v the_o ministry_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o scandal_n and_o offence_n arise_v among_o they_o add_v 18_o add_v math._n 18_o 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoeaer_fw-mi you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v god_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o denounce_v in_o his_o name_n the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o kerbing_a &_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o authority_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o ordain_v that_o law_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n and_o misdoer_n that_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o commandment_n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v authority_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o be_v restrain_v to_o take_v up_o the_o rod_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o obstinate_a &_o sluggard_n what_o scholar_n will_v harken_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o teach_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v allow_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o to_o threaten_v but_o stint_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o his_o ministry_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o their_o shrewd_a trick_n but_o be_v not_o license_v to_o punish_v their_o evil_n do_v god_n have_v join_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n office_n &_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v &_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v a_o heinous_a offence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n say_v 21_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v boldness_n to_o command_v under_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o teach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o first_o to_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n 20._o word_n ephes_n 6_o 20._o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o gospel_n act_n 4_o 29._o &_o 5_o 28_o 29._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o yoar_a doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n many_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o want_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n they_o want_v zeal_n and_o utteraunce_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o seek_v to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v himself_o to_o this_o call_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v this_o duty_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o say_v esay_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n face_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v their_o master_n message_n let_v such_o learn_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shrink_v not_o back_o but_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n we_o must_v not_o be_v dastard_n and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o first_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o go_v bold_o into_o the_o field_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o commission_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n
son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reproachful_a then_o to_o rob_v his_o master_n and_o then_o to_o play_v the_o runagate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o deliver_v himself_o from_o punishment_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o his_o son_n that_o philemon_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o paul_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n four_o we_o see_v how_o effectual_a the_o sound_n conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o forcible_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o win_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v he_o either_o as_o a_o son_n or_o as_o a_o brother_n who_o god_n account_v for_o his_o own_o son_n and_o servant_n we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o refuse_v his_o child_n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v this_o aright_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o be_v few_o which_o regard_v the_o faith_n conversion_n salvation_n &_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o testify_v no_o love_n show_v no_o joy_n perform_v no_o duty_n when_o they_o behold_v sinner_n convert_v unto_o god_n five_o we_o see_v that_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a father_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n whereas_o god_n only_o do_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n only_o be_v man_n whether_o he_o be_v pastor_n or_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o 9_o we_o math._n 23_o 9_o to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a to_o frame_v and_o reform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n do_v under_o god_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n so_o then_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n from_o who_o lip_n we_o conceive_v that_o seed_n and_o receive_v that_o word_n thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v here_o to_o mark_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v he_o use_v exceed_v earnestness_n and_o importunity_n to_o have_v he_o receive_v to_o his_o master_n favour_n the_o condition_n of_o onesimus_n be_v this_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o base_a calling_n for_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o man_n have_v they_o not_o for_o wages_n and_o hire_n as_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v bondslave_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o their_o master_n possess_v they_o as_o ox_n and_o cattle_n and_o have_v power_n over_o they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n now_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o this_o kind_a and_o condition_n and_o have_v be_v beside_o a_o runagate_n and_o a_o thief_n deserve_v grievous_a punishment_n even_o death_n yet_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v convert_v with_o as_o great_a force_n and_o fervency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v contemn_v doctrine_n 1._o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n convert_v to_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o love_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o base_a person_n in_o the_o church_n true_o convert_v &_o bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o most_o love_o tender_o and_o brotherly_o regard_v the_o least_o &_o low_a member_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o debase_v but_o high_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 28._o lade_v mat._n 11_o 28._o promise_v to_o ease_v and_o refresh_v they_o likewise_o he_o embrace_v the_o poor_a and_o simple_a as_o love_o and_o cheerful_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n accuse_v by_o the_o pharise_n be_v exhort_v by_o he_o to_o repentance_n the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n 11._o sight_n john_n 9_o 35._o and_o 8_o 11._o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v seek_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o teach_v to_o believe_v and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a thief_n hang_v 43_o hang_v luke_n 23_o 43_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hear_v christ_n preach_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o 14._o of_o mat._n 18_o 14._o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v his_o wealth_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o riotous_a live_n 24_o live_n lu._n 15_o 20_o 24_o so_o that_o necessity_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o famine_n constrain_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o husk_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v his_o swine_n his_o father_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v he_o not_o to_o return_v back_o to_o his_o harlot_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a companion_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o censure_n thereof_o 7_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o &_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wander_v as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrary_a wise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n the_o like_a we_o see_v &_o may_v say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o be_v infamous_a in_o life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o he_o hear_v and_o help_v of_o the_o cripple_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n who_o when_o jesus_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n 1_o john_n 5_o 14_o he_o exhort_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o he_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n math_n 11_o 5._o the_o blind_a have_v their_o sight_n restore_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o halt_n walk_v the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v 1._o will_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n to_o account_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a account_n and_o least_o estimation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o entire_o to_o be_v belove_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v any_o thing_n strange_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o first_o
be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 10_o earth_n mat._n 23_o 9_o 10_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n only_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o we_o must_v account_v the_o minister_n god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o debar_v and_o deny_v they_o this_o title_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o scripture_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n forbid_v the_o denomination_n but_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 12._o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o 15._o himself_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o as_o well_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o another_o thing_n greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o it_o and_o proud_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o ourselves_o beside_o touch_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n he_o be_v our_o only_a father_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o even_o as_o touch_v our_o natural_a be_v he_o have_v ordain_v subordinate_a cause_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o fellow-worker_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v we_o life_n 12._o life_n exod._n 20_o 12._o who_o he_o do_v honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o touch_v our_o new_a birth_n although_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v and_o dispensation_n whereof_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o their_o mean_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n as_o those_o who_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v we_o &_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o then_o paul_n so_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o that_o he_o neither_o rob_v god_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a which_o be_v subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v under_o another_o and_o inferior_o order_v &_o ordain_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o they_o god_n be_v the_o choice_n cause_n paul_n be_v the_o instrumental_a 2._o objection_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n depress_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o say_v 7_o say_v 1_o cor_n 3_o 6_o 7_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o thar_z plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v there_o so_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o here_o so_o great_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n worker_n yea_o fellow-fathers_n with_o god_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o there_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o goodwork_n 16._o goodwork_n rom._n 3_o 20._o james_n 2_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 16._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n james_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o here_o be_v a_o show_n of_o dissension_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n for_o then_o in_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o truth_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o use_v a_o different_a order_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o scholar_n which_o they_o instruct_v and_o the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o inform_v paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o justiciaries_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n partly_o by_o christ_n &_o partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n james_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o person_n but_o with_o libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o confess_v in_o word_n free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v iustify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v new_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o think_v work_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a thus_o paul_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v so_o much_o honour_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o god_n honour_n be_v diminish_v or_o any_o way_n obscure_v and_o so_o he_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o pull_v down_o their_o estimation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o right_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v debase_v and_o disgrace_v as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v whereby_o the_o word_n also_o be_v abhor_v and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o they_o dishonour_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o due_n they_o be_v to_o magnify_v their_o office_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v either_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o wait_v for_o revelation_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o those_o profane_a atheist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o contemn_v they_o and_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n and_o so_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o they_o or_o respect_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o high_a calling_n god_n have_v seat_v they_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 20_o they_o math._n 10_o 20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o say_v of_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o allow_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v we_o or_o acknowledge_v us._n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v their_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n and_o a_o bare_a instrument_n without_o effect_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o workman_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o use_v which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v joint_o both_o to_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n or_o special_a belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o first_o see_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v as_o father_n and_o son_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o to_o nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a concord_n one_o with_o another_o it_o may_v be_v many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v which_o if_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o smother_v and_o suppress_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v as_o little_a spark_n that_o quick_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o flame_n
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o live_v in_o blindness_n &_o darkness_n they_o walk_v in_o place_n of_o continual_a danger_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v their_o way_n they_o live_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o corner_n where_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v these_o want_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o starve_v &_o perish_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n 16._o word_n john_n 6_o 68_o rom._n 1_o 16._o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v persevere_v deal_v august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v to_o deny_v unto_o man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v &_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n and_o intend_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n when_o god_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 5._o act_n 16_o 6_o 7._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o likewise_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n then_o come_v they_o to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n amos_n speak_v 13._o speak_v amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n for_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o runue_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o young_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o pity_v the_o desolation_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o our_o unthankfulness_n from_o ourselves_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o while_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n and_o horrible_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n second_o it_o teach_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o too_o base_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o it_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v these_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o give_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n leave_v to_o appoint_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v save_v us._n shall_v flesh_n and_o blood_n presume_v thus_o far_o and_o advance_v itself_o against_o his_o creator_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n when_o god_n have_v say_v give_v attendance_n to_o my_o word_n will_v thou_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o yet_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v attend_v take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o end_n find_v thyself_o frustrate_a of_o thy_o salvation_n how_o man_n will_v shift_v off_o these_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o know_v not_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a wit_n so_o this_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o submit_v our_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o account_v thyself_o a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o throw_v down_o all_o thy_o natural_a part_n at_o his_o foot_n that_o thou_o may_v seek_v true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o he_o thou_o must_v account_v thyself_o stark_o blind_a and_o able_a to_o perceive_v nothing_o aright_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v recover_v sight_n and_o see_v thy_o way_n wherein_o in_o thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 34._o say_v psal_n 119_o 18_o 27_o 34._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v close_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v stop_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v darken_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o nature_n before_o grace_n and_o mercy_n come_v and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a before_o he_o whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v out_o ear_n bore_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v our_o heart_n soften_v and_o ourselves_o prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n objection_n objection_n but_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v be_v not_o all_o thing_n possible_a to_o he_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o mean_n be_v not_o he_o free_a to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o tie_v he_o be_v free_a he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v without_o preach_v yea_o without_o read_v without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o prayer_n will_v thou_o from_o hence_o conclude_v against_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n against_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o join_v in_o prayer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o will_n not_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o but_o what_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o bread_n without_o food_n but_o he_o that_o presume_v upon_o this_o power_n and_o abuse_v his_o providence_n and_o neglect_v to_o seek_v his_o nourishment_n at_o his_o hand_n must_v look_v to_o perish_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o preach_v but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o any_o promise_n to_o obtain_v life_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v his_o three_o servant_n in_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o do_v preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v voluntary_o and_o violent_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o tempt_a god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n lest_o our_o
40._o witness_v gen._n 31_o 40._o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o sleep_n depart_v from_o his_o eye_n whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o but_o make_v it_o good_a himself_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n confess_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o servant_n 9_o servant_n math._n 8_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o i_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o these_o example_n also_o of_o that_o servant_n and_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o cornelius_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 7._o purpose_n act_n 10_o 7._o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n show_v all_o fidelity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n and_o go_v to_o bring_v peter_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o religious_a servant_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n the_o most_o diligent_a servant_n the_o most_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n the_o most_o provident_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o train_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n hereby_o they_o shall_v honour_v god_n hereby_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a good_a to_o their_o soul_n hereby_o they_o shall_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o they_o shall_v procure_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o further_o their_o own_o gain_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o onesimus_n and_o show_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v after_o do_v fit_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o before_o his_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v unprofitable_a serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o feed_v himself_o and_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n but_o no_o good_a no_o grace_n no_o godliness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o where_o do_v he_o converse_v and_o lead_v this_o life_n be_v it_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v no_o it_o be_v in_o faithful_a philemon_n house_n this_o may_v at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o live_n in_o so_o religious_a a_o house_n in_o so_o reform_v a_o family_n with_o so_o godly_a a_o company_n which_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o little_a church_n shall_v favour_v nothing_o of_o piety_n nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o remain_v in_o unfaithfulnesse_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o unrighteousness_n towards_o his_o master_n servant_n doctrine_n 2._o in_o godly_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n in_o godly_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n from_o this_o description_n of_o onesimus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o his_o heart_n reform_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o notwithstanding_o the_o desire_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n that_o in_o reform_a family_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v unreformed_a person_n in_o godly_a place_n do_v many_o time_n lurk_v ungodly_a child_n and_o uncorrigible_a servant_n into_o who_o heart_n no_o instruction_n will_v enter_v and_o who_o disposition_n no_o mean_n of_o reformation_n can_v alter_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o direct_v they_o adam_n have_v malicious_a and_o murder_a cain_n abraham_n have_v persecute_v and_o savage_a ishmaell_n noah_n have_v scoff_v and_o curse_a cham_n isaac_n have_v ungracious_a and_o profane_v esau_n david_n have_v ambitious_a and_o aspire_a absalon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o eli_n with_o samuel_n with_o hezekiah_n with_o josiah_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o after_o good_a mean_n use_v by_o themselves_o have_v find_v much_o evil_n practise_v by_o their_o child_n the_o father_n be_v often_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n &_o to_o nurture_n their_o child_n with_o good_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d instruction_n homer_n odysis_n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o few_o child_n prove_v like_o their_o father_n but_o be_v a_o degenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a offspring_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o this_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n yet_o we_o shall_v far_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v first_o religion_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n but_o every_o man_n beget_v his_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o this_o moses_n teach_v that_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o sanctification_n gen._n 5_o 3._o he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n godly_a parent_n may_v leave_v their_o child_n temporal_a possession_n but_o they_o can_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n begin_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o 5._o down_o john_n 1_o 12_o 13_o and_z 3_o 3_o 5._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n likewise_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o give_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o albeit_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o loose_a liver_n do_v not_o want_v education_n and_o good_a bring_v up_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o reform_v because_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n their_o conversion_n but_o appoint_v their_o confusion_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o pharaoh_n 17._o pharaoh_n rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o clear_v his_o own_o justice_n &_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n the_o like_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v reprove_v of_o he_o for_o make_v the_o israelite_n to_o trespass_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o reproof_n be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o body_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n &_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o counsel_n 25._o counsel_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o grace_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v our_o regeneration_n or_o that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o as_o break_v the_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o cordes_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o can_v great_o marvel_v that_o in_o reform_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v find_v unreform_v person_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o see_v
to_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o use_v and_o edify_v ourselves_o thereby_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a obedience_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o have_v forget_v all_o true_a service_n to_o the_o faithful_a many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v that_o fall_n upon_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o minister_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n open_a to_o relieve_v they_o the_o rich_a of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v this_o world_n good_a give_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o in_o their_o unsatiable_a desire_n as_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n poor_a wrongful_o get_v miserable_o keep_v unconscionable_o scrape_v and_o unjust_o pull_v from_o other_o without_o mean_a or_o measure_n or_o else_o they_o spend_v their_o wealth_n and_o consume_v their_o substance_n some_o in_o hawk_n and_o hound_n other_o in_o sumptuous_a apparel_n other_o in_o excessive_a feast_n other_o in_o worse_a use_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_n all_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o little_o can_v be_v spare_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v spare_v be_v as_o hardly_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o side_n these_o man_n never_o think_v of_o do_v service_n to_o other_o but_o of_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o commodity_n which_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n who_o serve_v not_o himself_o nor_o seek_v his_o own_o benefit_n nor_o mind_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o glory_n nor_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o nor_o desire_v to_o get_v earthly_a riches_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o empoverish_v other_o but_o be_v 9_o be_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o rich_a he_o become_v poor_a be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 20._o thing_n math._n 8_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 18._o say_v hebr._n 4_o 15._o and_o 2_o 17_o 18._o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o a_o inward_a touch_n of_o our_o want_n he_o be_v not_o slight_o affect_v with_o our_o infirmity_n but_o as_o the_o head_n be_v when_o the_o member_n be_v pain_v and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o will_v remember_v and_o can_v forget_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n 3._o bond_n heb._n 13_o 3._o but_o be_v greeve_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n this_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n and_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o with_o our_o head_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a as_o with_o his_o member_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o feel_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o faith_n without_o love_n without_o compassion_n and_o consequent_o without_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o peace_n can_v he_o have_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n without_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n or_o what_o consolation_n can_v we_o have_v that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o our_o fellow-member_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v scorn_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n but_o will_v thou_o have_v christ_n look_v upon_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o thou_o then_o disdain_v not_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o member_n which_o be_v unto_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o suffer_v in_o his_o cause_n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o now_o if_o we_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n &_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n the_o high_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o show_v all_o fruir_n of_o love_n even_o towards_o the_o mean_a for_o christ_n sake_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o calling_n and_o dignity_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brother_n but_o be_v as_o father_n as_o shepherd_n as_o nurses_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v such_o as_o want_v their_o help_n this_o be_v it_o which_o good_a mordecai_n do_v teach_v ester_n when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o travel_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n 14._o danger_n est_fw-la 4_o 13_o 14._o think_v not_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v more_o than_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n where_o he_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o advancement_n be_v to_o be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o call_v of_o she_o to_o that_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o scorn_v the_o small_a nor_o the_o high_a be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o low_a nor_o the_o rich_a trample_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o poor_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mean_a and_o low_a must_v not_o envy_v other_o that_o be_v above_o they_o but_o know_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v mean_a in_o place_n and_o condition_n than_o onesimus_n yet_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o poor_a so_o low_o so_o small_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o but_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a to_o other_o and_o thereby_o gain_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n if_o then_o we_o think_v that_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o condition_n or_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o place_n or_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o person_n shall_v excuse_v we_o or_o exempt_v we_o from_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o live_v as_o idle_a drone_n and_o unprofitable_a burden_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o much_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o bear_v ourselves_o painful_o and_o profitable_o in_o our_o calling_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v all_o personne_n in_o the_o church_n to_o behave_v themselves_o without_o contempt_n and_o envy_n proove_v it_o notable_o by_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o body_n
travail_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n 10_o worship_n psal_n 84_o 6_o 10_o pass_v through_o many_o danger_n &_o endure_v much_o heat_n and_o suffer_v many_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v in_o his_o service_n the_o profit_n they_o reap_v do_v swallow_v up_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o pain_n &_o the_o love_n to_o his_o courtâ—_n do_v mitigate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n this_o make_v they_o say_v a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o other_o where_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n where_o be_v this_o zeal_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o who_o show_v this_o forwardness_n to_o god_n service_n or_o who_o can_v a_o man_n single_a out_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o want_n or_o weather_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v grow_v unto_o that_o loathe_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o albeit_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o camp_n and_o round_o about_o our_o habitation_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o taste_v it_o nor_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o gather_v it_o either_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n do_v trouble_v we_o or_o the_o fear_n of_o rain_n do_v hinder_v we_o or_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n do_v burn_v we_o or_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n do_v pinch_v we_o or_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n do_v stay_v we_o and_o every_o trifle_n stop_v our_o journey_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o will_v quick_o move_v our_o foot_n to_o carry_v we_o thither_o but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o every_o member_n be_v heavy_a and_o hardly_o draw_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o devil_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o constraint_n and_o against_o their_o will_n it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o with_o us._n where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v our_o delight_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 3_o say_v psal_n 10_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v thy_o army_n in_o holy_a beauty_n the_o youth_n of_o thy_o womb_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n they_o assemble_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v come_v willing_o to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v one_o virtue_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o to_o come_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o to_o a_o feast_n be_v a_o double_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o her_o come_n if_o we_o come_v unwilling_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o our_o duty_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n either_o by_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o fear_n of_o law_n we_o come_v as_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v without_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o desire_v of_o profit_n or_o feel_v of_o comfort_n or_o increase_v of_o faith_n or_o better_v of_o obedience_n if_o the_o danger_n of_o law_n do_v not_o more_o compel_v they_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n allure_v they_o many_o among_o we_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o keep_v the_o lord_n saboth_n nor_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n they_o come_v to_o they_o as_o willing_o as_o the_o bear_n go_v to_o the_o stake_n &_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o malefactor_n pass_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o come_v to_o this_o place_n once_o a_o month_n other_o once_o a_o quarter_n other_o only_o upon_o high_a day_n &_o solemn_a feast_n more_o i_o think_v to_o show_v themselves_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o go_v more_o willing_o to_o the_o fire_n &_o flame_n than_o these_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o suffer_v of_o death_n than_o these_o be_v in_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o linger_v so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v &_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o too_o soon_o other_o when_o they_o be_v present_a give_v little_a attention_n &_o not_o at_o all_o regard_n to_o profit_v themselves_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v go_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o think_v they_o have_v learn_v enough_o these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v &_o to_o go_v and_o come_v when_o they_o listen_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o begin_v &_o end_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n together_o and_o so_o profit_v according_o have_v little_a more_o knowledge_n than_o brute_n beast_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o confute_v the_o common_a adversary_n which_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o work_n do_v &_o regard_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o their_o blind_a distinction_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la teach_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o bare_a presence_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o any_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o admit_v once_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o outward_a rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v who_o will_v regard_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o this_o fit_v well_o enough_o the_o new_a roman_a religion_n which_o consist_v whole_o in_o external_a observation_n in_o delight_v the_o eye_n in_o please_v the_o ear_n &_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o require_v nothing_o aright_o which_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o spirit_n john_n 4_o 24._o &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o religion_n rest_v &_o teach_v man_n to_o rest_v in_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a observation_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v account_v papist_n &_o yet_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o as_o superstitious_a in_o their_o devotion_n and_o as_o corrupt_v in_o their_o opinion_n they_o never_o look_v to_o their_o heart_n to_o purge_v they_o nor_o to_o their_o affection_n to_o order_v they_o aright_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v say_v oh_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o god_n can_v require_v no_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n they_o dream_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n only_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v and_o not_o rather_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o hart_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reprove_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o gomorra_n notwithstanding_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n that_o they_o practise_v &_o god_n command_v 13._o command_v esay_n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n i_o be_o full_a of_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n goat_n and_o lamb_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n bring_v no_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new-moone_n nor_o saboth_n nor_o solemn_a assembly_n i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o because_o your_o work_n be_v evil_a but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o
and_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o garnish_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v every_o way_n deform_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o reform_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v before_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n note_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o onesimus_n commit_v against_o his_o master_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v and_o exaggerate_v his_o offence_n with_o big_a &_o swell_a word_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o do_v lessen_v it_o by_o gentle_a &_o mild_a term_n whereby_o he_o call_v it_o his_o run_v away_o he_o name_v a_o depart_n his_o absence_n from_o his_o master_n house_n &_o service_n the_o miss_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philem_n speak_v theophyl_n in_o philem_n not_o so_o much_o to_o assuage_v the_o anger_n of_o philemon_n provoke_v through_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o testify_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n whereby_o he_o have_v bury_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o run_v from_o his_o master_n &_o by_o rob_v of_o he_o word_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a &_o extreme_a word_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o fall_v &_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n whensoever_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n as_o careful_a surgeon_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o revile_v they_o or_o rail_v at_o they_o or_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o former_a fall_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v the_o most_o or_o the_o worst_a or_o the_o hard_a of_o they_o but_o in_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n mollify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o we_o can_v this_o doctrine_n be_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o joseph_n see_v his_o 8._o his_o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o brethren_n sad_a and_o greeved_a with_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o send_v and_o sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n now_o than_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o towards_o job_n who_o reprove_v he_o for_o much_o weakness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o combat_n and_o tentation_n yet_o 6._o yet_o job._n 39_o 37._o and_o 42_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o his_o three_o friend_n because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a practice_n appear_v in_o nathan_n towards_o david_n who_o he_o reprove_v first_o covert_o and_o close_o under_o a_o parable_n then_o open_o and_o evident_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n together_o with_o great_a unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n say_v 13_o say_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o upbraid_v he_o with_o those_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sin_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v thus_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n bring_v before_o he_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o preach_v unto_o she_o the_o gospel_n upon_o her_o repentance_n 11._o repentance_n john_n 8_o 11._o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a before_o his_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o with_o fornication_n 7._o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o and_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o have_v not_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o his_o person_n comfort_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n likewise_o remember_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n thief_n oppressor_n fornicator_n idolater_n drunkard_n railer_n &_o riotous_a person_n by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v change_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o can_v no_o long_o be_v charge_v by_o such_o sin_n 11._o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o aggravate_v and_o amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o reason_n 1._o to_o this_o duty_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o direct_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o we_o be_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n because_o love_n work_v softness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o banish_v all_o evil_a surmise_n &_o suspicion_n from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o love_n be_v patient_a when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v fervent_a love_n among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v his_o exhortation_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a then_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n he_o bring_v this_o reason_n 12._o reason_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 8_o prou._n 10_o 12._o for_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o love_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o remain_v among_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o it_o bring_v excellent_a benefit_n and_o we_o avoid_v innumerable_a evil_n but_o if_o hatred_n bear_v sway_n man_n in_o bite_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o be_v ready_a to_o consume_v one_o another_o to_o reproach_n and_o detract_v one_o from_o another_o to_o slander_v and_o defame_v to_o strike_v and_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o without_o measure_n or_o mercy_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o upbraid_v our_o brother_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o former_a fall_n because_o we_o must_v account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v be_v check_v and_o teprove_v by_o we_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v gentle_a towards_o we_o 10_o we_o ps_n 103_o 9_o 10_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v one_o towards_o another_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o then_o it_o be_v available_a to_o our_o brother_n good_a to_o have_v they_o reprove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o revile_v of_o they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o
be_v as_o certain_a step_n whereby_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o society_n and_o mutual_a love_n of_o other_o so_o the_o more_o step_n and_o degree_n there_o be_v the_o great_a ought_v our_o love_n to_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v one_o degree_n and_o challenge_v love_n from_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v towards_o he_o to_o be_v join_v in_o a_o political_a or_o domestical_a knot_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o in_o the_o private_a family_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_a the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v another_o and_o a_o near_a degree_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o far_a love_n but_o if_o to_o these_o natural_a and_o civil_a respect_n there_o be_v add_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a band_n that_o bind_v fast_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v make_v his_o prince_n brother_n the_o child_n his_o father_n brother_n and_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n brother_n this_o require_v a_o more_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a love_n and_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o two_o former_a consideration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n between_o they_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o close_o tie_v together_o no_o although_o they_o be_v father_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_n for_o where_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o singleness_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o love_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v love_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o true_a love_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o evil_a servant_n do_v not_o in_o truth_n possess_v he_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o he_o he_o may_v have_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o can_v have_v his_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o while_n onesimus_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n his_o master_n philemon_n can_v not_o commodious_o use_v he_o he_o wander_v therefore_o a_o while_n from_o his_o house_n that_o by_o change_v of_o the_o place_n he_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o return_v a_o new_a man_n before_o a_o unworthy_a servant_n but_o now_o a_o profitable_a servant_n nay_o a_o belove_a brother_n make_v near_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n equal_a with_o his_o master_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n whensoever_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n father_n and_o master_n be_v believer_n have_v under_o they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unbeliever_n they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o command_v over_o they_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n if_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n embrace_v that_o false_o name_v catholike-religion_n that_o rest_n upon_o the_o deceivable_a error_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v make_v his_o account_n except_o he_o account_v amiss_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o they_o or_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o love_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o subject_n adhere_v to_o the_o dregs_n of_o popish_a superstition_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o band_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o prince_n they_o break_v out_o into_o action_n of_o open_a rebellion_n and_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n and_o religion_n if_o then_o a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a command_n over_o his_o inferior_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a wife_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o her_o heart_n rest_n in_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o dutiful_a child_n and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o perform_v service_n unto_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o religion_n the_o desire_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o care_n of_o salvation_n if_o these_o be_v want_v never_o think_v their_o affection_n can_v be_v firm_o settle_v towards_o thou_o but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o remoove_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o fast_o knot_v that_o christ_n knit_v all_o other_o band_n will_v quick_o be_v break_v and_o loose_v 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o many_o band_n meet_v together_o double_v and_o treble_v the_o care_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o where_o the_o small_a number_n of_o mean_n be_v find_v there_o also_o be_v find_v the_o small_a love_n and_o where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o occasion_n concur_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o amity_n it_o shall_v put_v all_o superior_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v tie_v they_o with_o a_o sure_a knot_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o better_a service_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o see_v they_o be_v near_o couple_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n then_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o dear_a love_n unto_o they_o even_o unto_o their_o body_n how_o much_o more_o unto_o their_o soul_n but_o we_o can_v better_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v our_o care_n over_o they_o then_o by_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o 13._o to_o heb._n 3_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n 14_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 14_o if_o we_o must_v admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perfect_v it_o to_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a care_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o have_v true_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o prescribe_v the_o distinct_a duty_n of_o sundry_a person_n forget_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o charge_v child_n 4_o child_n ephe._n 6_o 2_o 4_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o command_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o godly_a master_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v their_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n whereby_o oftentimes_o such_o a_o good_a work_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v account_v their_o master_n as_o second_v father_n and_o as_o spiritual_a father_n &_o confess_v themselves_o more_o bind_v in_o all_o duty_n to_o they_o then_o to_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v learn_v that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o master_n instruction_n which_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v by_o their_o father_n education_n they_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v gain_v more_o by_o such_o a_o service_n then_o if_o a_o large_a portion_n a_o rich_a inheritance_n and_o great_a revennewe_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o teach_v child_n dutifulnesse_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o servant_n to_o obedience_n to_o plant_v godliness_n in_o they_o and_o to_o water_n that_o which_o be_v plant_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n in_o we_o will_v make_v they_o careless_a and_o the_o make_n of_o no_o conscience_n to_o teach_v they_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v unconscionable_a in_o their_o place_n if_o we_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o
the_o truth_n but_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v to_o follow_v it_o it_o behove_v therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v with_o general_a notion_n but_o so_o to_o ensue_v after_o they_o as_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o they_o david_n in_o general_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v evil_a noah_n know_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v beastly_a peter_n know_v the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n be_v fearful_a yet_o in_o the_o brunt_n of_o tentation_n though_o the_o mind_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o affection_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o yield_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n four_o the_o apostle_n put_v philemon_n in_o mind_n that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o twain_o that_o they_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n and_o have_v one_o mind_n in_o two_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n aught_o to_o be_v also_o the_o friend_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o us._n philemon_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o if_o onesimus_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o other_o paul_n and_o philemon_n be_v as_o two_o brethren_n if_o then_o onesimus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o paul_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v account_v the_o brother_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n when_o one_o take_v profession_n to_o love_v another_o man_n and_o yet_o hate_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o dear_a friend_n for_o if_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n love_v the_o other_o that_o love_v he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n 23._o abraham_n jam._n 2_o 23._o who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 3._o appear_v gen._n 12_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o enemy_n five_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o add_v as_o myself_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o regard_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o hart_n this_o be_v christian_a love_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o of_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o 1._o john_n 3_o 18._o rom._n 12_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 8._o these_o particular_a observation_n and_o sundry_a other_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o far_o enlarge_v but_o i_o have_v only_o point_v they_o out_o and_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o your_o far_a consideration_n i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o principal_o intend_v and_o more_o particular_o purpose_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o consider_v if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_a cause_n where_o to_o move_v philemon_n to_o grant_v his_o petition_n he_o allege_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o i_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o with_o i_o of_o the_o common_a benefit_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v i_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v thou_o i_o may_v account_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o friend_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o love_v and_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n indeed_o if_o we_o have_v only_o a_o private_a respect_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o that_o my_o thing_n be_v i_o own_o and_o not_o thou_o and_o thy_o thing_n be_v thou_o own_o and_o not_o i_o thou_o may_v deny_v i_o my_o request_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v another_o myself_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o stir_v thou_o up_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o request_n of_o thou_o another_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o ought_v great_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v each_o other_o so_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o communion_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v such_o a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o that_o nothing_o request_v upon_o good_a ground_n shall_v be_v deny_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v unto_o lot_n remembrance_n 26_o remembrance_n gene._n 13_o 8._o act_n 7_o 26_o let_v not_o we_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n so_o deal_v moses_n towards_o the_o israelite_n he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 4._o salvation_n ephe._n 4_o 3_o 4._o and_o thereupon_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n thus_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n 13_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n john_n 11_o 11._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o wake_v he_o up_o where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o a_o motive_n to_o go_v to_o bathania_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v offer_v also_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v by_o christ_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v 5._o have_v luke_n 11_o 5._o a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o friend_n indeed_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o necessity_n all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a fellowship_n among_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o common_a father_n we_o be_v all_o his_o child_n we_o have_v one_o common_a maker_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o near_o tie_v so_o close_o link_v &_o yoke_v one_o to_o another_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n and_o respect_v one_o of_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n consider_v to_o move_v he_o to_o mildness_n towards_o his_o inferior_n 15._o inferior_n job_n 31_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o creator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v 2._o say_v prou._n 22_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o live_v together_o in_o a_o common_a fellowship_n and_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o as_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n so_o we_o have_v one_o head_n and_o
eye_n by_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n and_o such_o other_o gesture_n as_o testify_v the_o sequester_v of_o all_o their_o thought_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o we_o have_v need_n in_o prayer_n of_o perseverance_n &_o continuance_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o and_o wax_v weary_a it_o please_v the_o lord_n oftentimes_o to_o defer_v to_o hear_v &_o to_o help_v we_o not_o that_o he_o neglect_v we_o or_o forget_v we_o or_o wish_v our_o hurt_n but_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o delay_v wherefore_o all_o rash_a presumption_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o dare_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o of_o grant_v our_o request_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o refer_v unto_o he_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o help_v of_o us._n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 22._o canaan_n math._n 15_o 22._o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n even_o then_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o repulse_n and_o denial_n the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o 2_o a_o luke_n 18_o 1_o 2_o worthy_a precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o perseverance_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o last_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o word_n we_o must_v require_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v we_o to_o crave_v and_o beseem_v god_n to_o grant_v many_o man_n never_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a in_o their_o petition_n regard_v neither_o what_o he_o in_o goodness_n and_o justice_n can_v give_v neither_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o themselves_o to_o receive_v some_o crave_v riches_n to_o spend_v in_o lust_n and_o riot_n other_o wish_n for_o strength_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n 21_o enemy_n rom._n 12_o 21_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o goodness_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v foul_a and_o filthy_a thing_n which_o one_o will_v blush_v to_o ask_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o the_o heathen_a 2._o heathen_a pers_n satyr_n 2._o themselves_o have_v condemn_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n our_o will_n be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a his_o will_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n prayer_n the_o 3._o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n if_o pride_n do_v compass_v we_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o possess_v we_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o proud_a beggar_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o scorn_v of_o man_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v see_v more_o deform_v and_o despise_v than_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v proud_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v worse_o sort_v together_o than_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o beggar_n purse_n god_n evermore_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v this_o psal_n 51_o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n though_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o true_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o misery_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o need_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v and_o so_o join_v a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o desire_v of_o obtain_v indeed_o we_o can_v always_o have_v a_o like_a feel_n but_o we_o must_v always_o strive_v against_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o all_o vainglory_n and_o pride_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a publican_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a do_v 7._o do_v psal_n 143_o 2._o dan._n 6_o 17._o esay_n 64_o 5._o jer._n 14_o 7._o as_o appear_v in_o david_n daniel_n esay_n jeremy_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n 11._o pharisee_n luke_n 16_o 11._o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n let_v we_o also_o come_v with_o repentance_n not_o only_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o make_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o fault_n present_a but_o desire_v grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o time_n to_o come_v last_o let_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o lip-labour_n for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a when_o saneherib_n invade_v judah_n and_o besiege_v the_o strong_a city_n and_o think_v to_o win_v they_o for_o himself_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n with_o he_o 20_o he_o 2_o chr._n 32_o 20_o cry_v to_o heaven_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v 19_o speak_v lam._n 2_o 19_o arise_v cry_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n hereunto_o accord_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n god_n accept_v true_a it_o be_v they_o avail_n much_o howbeit_o they_o must_v be_v fervent_a cold_a prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n and_o never_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o blessing_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v only_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a woorship_v of_o he_o we_o will_v needs_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n but_o our_o prayer_n freeze_v between_o our_o tooth_n and_o be_v utter_v without_o zeal_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o speed_v if_o a_o child_n shall_v crave_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o that_o manner_n they_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v prayer_n the_o four_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o 4._o thing_n express_v in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o stand_v between_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n &_o we_o he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n accept_v we_o must_v come_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n who_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o their_o worthiness_n but_o for_o his_o worthiness_n not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v far_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o father_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o present_v their_o prayer_n before_o god_n assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o prayer_n that_o daniel_n make_v chap._n 9_o 17._o now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o prayer_n this_o we_o may_v far_o 21._o far_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 21._o 2_o sam._n 7_o 21._o show_v by_o other_o example_n yea_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o 23._o himself_o john_n 16_o 23._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shaâ—…_n ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o he_o
if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o ministry_n and_o by_o diligent_a instruct_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n knoxi_n charge_n lib._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la knoxi_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o defy_v he_o and_o deny_v his_o merit_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o godly_a poor_a but_o if_o he_o move_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n that_o we_o may_v get_v heaven_n or_o gain_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o his_o tentation_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o pray_v but_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o give_v alm_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n see_v then_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o double_a tentation_n of_o satan_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n or_o if_o he_o can_v will_v corrupt_v they_o with_o his_o leaven_n of_o merit_n we_o must_v prepare_v to_o resist_v he_o tentation_n he_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o resist_v satan_n in_o his_o tentation_n both_o way_n whensoever_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o pray_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v resist_v he_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o oppose_v against_o he_o these_o meditation_n let_v we_o remember_v god_n most_o holy_a commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n 15._o day_n psal_n 50_o 15._o of_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v 46._o pray_v luke_n 22_o 40_o 46._o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o tentation_n we_o have_v together_o with_o the_o precept_n a_o promise_n annex_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o crave_v his_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o give_v a_o bless_a issue_n of_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o as_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o in_o who_o we_o line_n and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o it_o bring_v a_o bless_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o or_o be_v upon_o us._n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n these_o and_o such_o like_a motive_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n &_o to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o cast_v at_o us._n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n through_o a_o opinion_n merit_v by_o any_o even_o our_o best_a work_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o almsdeed_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o labour_n 10._o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o 7._o again_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n 10._o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o see_v our_o imperfection_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o humility_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n 31_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o these_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a work_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o that_o end_n as_o at_o a_o mark_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o blessing_n we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inspire_v grace_n into_o our_o barren_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n prayer_n alm_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v approve_v of_o god_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v humble_a and_o break_a heart_n free_v from_o the_o thorn_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n this_o be_v teach_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 17._o psalm_n psal_n 51_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o like_a we_o see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o 66._o esay_n 66_o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n 18._o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 18._o o_o lord_n incline_v thy_o ear_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n this_o humility_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n let_v the_o principal_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o next_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o three_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o cause_v our_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o by_o the_o free_a bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v he_o all_o possible_a praise_n so_o it_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n wherein_o proud_a flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o trust_v for_o to_o place_v merit_n and_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o work_n be_v to_o raze_v down_o a_o chief_a foundation_n and_o principal_a pillar_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o because_o thereby_o we_o abolish_v grace_n and_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o exclude_v salvation_n by_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v shameful_a heresy_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o detestable_a abomination_n as_o many_o
paul_n mention_v sundry_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n gather_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o 12_o wherefore_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o privilege_v they_o or_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o one_o or_o two_o yeaer_n but_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o know_v he_o must_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n god_n have_v not_o hire_v we_o for_o a_o season_n to_o labour_v in_o his_o service_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n neither_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o depart_v at_o a_o time_n appoint_v nor_o make_v we_o a_o certificate_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v another_o but_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o condition_n of_o worship_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o dedicate_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o our_o life_n and_o death_n both_o our_o beginning_n and_o end_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n 25._o profit_n gene._n 19_o 25._o lot_n wife_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n command_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o accompany_v by_o her_o husband_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o look_v back_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o 5._o it_o jude_n 5._o to_o the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v afterward_o they_o fall_v to_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n what_o gain_n or_o what_o good_a be_v 10_o be_v 2_o kin._n 9_o &_o 10_o it_o to_o jehu_n to_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deface_v the_o image_n and_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o to_o make_v a_o jake_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o see_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o regard_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n but_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o be_v in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o to_o begin_v as_o not_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v many_o man_n come_v far_o behind_o we_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o sure_a stand_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v turn_v to_o be_v backsliders_a and_o apostate_n yet_o we_o will_v never_o slide_v away_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n chap._n 18_o 24._o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n &_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o purpose_v well_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o proceed_v well_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o persevere_v well_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a course_n unto_o the_o end_n if_o a_o man_n continue_v unto_o his_o latter_a day_n and_o then_o give_v over_o all_o be_v go_v all_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o a_o child_n that_o be_v set_v to_o school_n do_v go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o his_o learning_n a_o long_a time_n and_o afterward_o prove_v a_o idle_a boy_n and_o one_o that_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n he_o will_v never_o prove_v learned_a nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o come_v to_o any_o preferment_n if_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n it_o be_v never_o the_o better_a unless_o the_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o perfection_n he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n though_o he_o set_v out_o never_o so_o swift_o and_o have_v pass_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o way_n never_o so_o resolute_o yet_o if_o he_o stay_v in_o his_o course_n and_o hold_v not_o on_o to_o the_o end_n 24._o end_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o he_o receive_v not_o the_o prize_n he_o obtain_v not_o the_o reward_n he_o that_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fight_n never_o win_v the_o field_n nor_o get_v the_o victory_n unless_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o god_n school_n we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o as_o lively_a stone_n fit_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o he_o we_o all_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o prove_v mastery_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v out_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n and_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n saul_n begin_v well_o but_o he_o decline_v and_o in_o the_o end_n become_v a_o open_a persecuter_n joash_n 17._o joash_n 2_o chr._n 24_o 17._o behave_v himself_o upright_o all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiadah_n and_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o serve_v grove_n and_o idol_n so_o that_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o this_o trespass_n the_o israelite_n that_o will_v have_v return_v into_o egypt_n dye_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o heap_v up_o mo_z example_n we_o have_v too_o many_o such_o stumble_a block_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o foolishness_n and_o constancy_n by_o their_o inconstancy_n 6._o use_v 6._o last_o see_v many_o slide_n back_o that_o have_v seem_v forward_a man_n and_o of_o great_a and_o eminent_a note_n above_o other_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o small_a strength_n and_o the_o little_a power_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n nor_o to_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v we_o up_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o continuance_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o first_o conversion_n for_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o we_o proceed_v in_o the_o mid_n way_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n not_o by_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 12._o the_o psal_n 51_o 12._o prophet_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v his_o keeper_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o head_n be_v hoar_a and_o hair_n gray_a 18._o gray_a psal_n 71_o 9_o 17_o 18._o cast_v i_o not_o off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o my_o strength_n fail_v o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n even_o until_o now_o therefore_o will_v i_o tell_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n yea_o even_o unto_o my_o old_a age_n and_o gray_a head_n o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o until_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o arm_n unto_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n know_v well_o enough_o his_o proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o go_v back_o and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o easy_a to_o fall_v through_o dotage_n as_o noneage_n and_o by_o the_o weakness_n and_o coldness_n of_o old_a age_n as_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o frailty_n of_o youth_n yea_o we_o see_v many_o that_o have_v hold_v a_o
good_a course_n a_o long_a time_n and_o dedicate_v their_o young_a year_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o have_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o such_o as_o have_v fail_v safe_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o keep_v a_o upright_a course_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o rock_n and_o quickesande_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o very_a haven_n through_o negligence_n and_o security_n and_o want_v of_o heed_n take_v so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v and_o persecution_n have_v be_v hot_a who_o in_o calm_a weather_n and_o peaceable_a time_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o have_v dash_v the_o bark_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o the_o vaine-pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n 23_o manner_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o their_o body_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v psalm_n 92_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n always_o fruitful_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o barren_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v tree_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n grow_v barren_a when_o they_o grow_v old_a but_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o age_n but_o with_o many_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a the_o more_o old_a in_o age_n the_o more_o old_a in_o sin_n and_o sap_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o searefull_a sign_n and_o prognosticate_n of_o a_o final_a apostasy_n when_o our_o end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o our_o beginning_n objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v can_v the_o faithful_a fall_n away_o for_o ever_o can_v they_o loose_v their_o faith_n altogether_o answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o have_v faith_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v never_o fall_v away_o god_n do_v establish_v they_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 4._o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3_o 3._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v persawade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o devil_n nor_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n lest_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v in_o we_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v die_v yet_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o decrease_v and_o we_o may_v fall_v though_o not_o fall_v away_o and_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v less_o though_o not_o utter_o lose_v christ_n jesus_n have_v somewhat_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n he_o be_v not_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v high_o praise_v for_o his_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n but_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v slack_v his_o course_n and_o to_o have_v cool_v his_o zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o love_n but_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a so_o servant_n and_o so_o zealous_a as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v therefore_o continual_a need_n to_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v evermore_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o destruction_n nothing_o less_o than_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o other_o now_o of_o the_o salutation_n that_o come_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n and_o shut_v uppe_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a take_n of_o his_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n grace_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n the_o first_o part_n or_o former_a word_n be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o proceed_v to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o our_o lord_n last_o the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v garnish_v with_o a_o certain_a exclamation_n of_o hearty_a welwishing_a to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_n lord._n why_o our_o lord_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o your_o spirit_n and_o last_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n amen_o first_o touch_v grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 3_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faciens_fw-la god_n call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la one_o which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o exceed_o content_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o belove_a son_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o other_o be_v grace_n free_o data_fw-la free_o call_v gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la give_v to_o man_n both_o common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o save_a grace_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o inharent_a quality_n in_o we_o but_o a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benefit_n that_o flow_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n as_o rom._n 1_o 7._o and_o 3_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11_o 6._o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a as_o we_o see_v 1._o john_n 1_o 16._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 14._o and_o 5_o 10._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n before_o and_o with_o which_o here_o he_o close_v it_o uppe_o end_v even_o as_o he_o make_v his_o entrance_n second_o he_o call_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o be_v
they_o be_v in_o death_n 6._o death_n dan._n 5_o 6._o like_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o fullness_n see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o prognosticate_v of_o his_o destruction_n last_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n yet_o withal_o they_o possess_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o the_o thief_n live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n so_o do_v these_o man_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o six_o observe_v that_o he_o desire_v grace_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o mean_v heeereby_o their_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o hereby_o he_o assign_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n indeed_o when_o once_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o queen_n to_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n into_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o see_v hereby_o where_o grace_n be_v especial_o feel_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o especial_a feel_n of_o it_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v earnest_o 9_o earnest_o heb._n 13_o 9_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v gracious_a tongue_n gracious_a word_n gracious_a mouth_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n within_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n our_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o hypocrisy_n there_o appear_v grace_n without_o but_o there_o dwell_v none_o within_o there_o be_v great_a show_n but_o little_a truth_n or_o rather_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o last_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o last_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o wit_n amen_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n itself_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o testify_v our_o desire_n by_o this_o we_o witness_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o unto_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n crave_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n 52._o prophet_n psal_n 89_o 52._o psal_n 89._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o platform_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n thus_o the_o apostle_n close_v and_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n 13_o epistle_n 2_o cor_n 13_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n avail_v only_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jam._n 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yea_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v if_o we_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v mark_n 9_o when_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o mark_n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n to_o pray_v without_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v with_o doubt_v and_o without_o believe_v be_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n and_o discord_n when_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o inward_o we_o waver_v and_o outward_o the_o mouth_n utter_v amen_n moreov_a so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v public_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o deliver_v with_o that_o plainness_n feeling_n and_o zeal_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o pray_v for_o may_v answer_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a and_o romish_a liturgy_n that_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v nuzele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o 1â—_n no_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 19_o 1â—_n edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o hereby_o consider_v the_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o far_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o this_o false_a church_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o utter_o to_o cast_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a to_o root_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v read_v it_o be_v read_v without_o knowledge_n and_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v without_o comfort_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n remain_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v utter_o remove_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o name_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o all_o man_n may_v discover_v this_o deceit_n no_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o palpable_a grossness_n but_o he_o be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o snare_n from_o be_v see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o utter_o remoove_v and_o renounce_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a prayer_n say_v among_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nurture_v in_o strange_a ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v ignorant_o prayer_n be_v make_v ignorant_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ignorant_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o amplify_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o point_v out_o and_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yet_o i_o will_v
profaner_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 124_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a 160_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n 295._o it_o exempt_v man_n from_o sin_n 300._o it_o comfort_v 302._o it_o give_v contentation_n 303_o puritan_n how_o it_o arise_v 93_o q._n question_n answer_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v in_o salutation_n 4â—_n why_o paul_n call_v god_n his_o god_n 66._o whether_o faith_n respect_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o faith_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n 67_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o want_n faith_n 8â—_n whether_o all_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n be_v reprobate_n 81._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v 133._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o be_v angry_a 174._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o conceal_v our_o religion_n 88_o whether_o unlawful_a to_o respect_v person_n 189_o whether_o we_o may_v hear_v none_o but_o our_o own_o pastor_n 202._o whether_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o the_o minister_n 215_o whether_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v if_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v 218_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v keep_v 39_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v 413_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o all_o believe_v not_o 240_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sue_v at_o the_o law_n 246_o whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o 491._o r_o rash_a judgement_n 6_o reading_n be_v not_o preach_v 208_o who_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v 209_o rejoice_v when_o we_o ought_v 68_o repinine_v see_v enuy._n religion_n must_v be_v profess_v 86_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o love_v only_o the_o ungodly_a 115_o reproach_n see_v taunt_n repentance_n blot_v out_o the_o reproach_n of_o sin_n 88_o 317_o resident_n require_v of_o pastor_n 19â—_n 196_o reason_n against_o non_fw-fr residency_n 196_o 197._o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n see_v preach_v revenge_v not_o injury_n 304._o reason_n to_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o 305_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v delay_v 318_o repetition_n 406_o restitution_n 413_o reward_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v to_o godliness_n 226_o religion_n bring_v profit_n with_o it_o 230._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o profit_n 231._o it_o make_v all_o the_o family_n dutiful_a 234._o it_o be_v no_o inheritance_n 237_o reform_a family_n have_v often_o in_o they_o unreformed_a person_n 237_o repentant_a offender_n must_v be_v forgive_v 244_o rejoice_v at_o our_o brother_n good_a 421_o regeneration_n 424_o reproof_n 430_o reward_n prove_v not_o merit_n 463_o rich_a man_n want_v reproover_n 27_o rigour_n 480._o in_o punish_a to_o be_v avoid_v 176_o 177_o riches_n abuse_v 275._o riot_n and_o rout_n condemn_v 369_o s._n sabaoth_o to_o be_v due_o sanctify_v 23_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 66._o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o 103._o why_o so_o call_v 117._o there_o be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n 118_o two_o sort_n of_o saint_n 118._o no_o reproach_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n 119_o saint_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v 121_o saint_n how_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v 145_o wherein_o it_o consist_v ibid._n salutation_n 465._o they_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 471_o sanctification_n a_o sign_n of_o election_n 122._o necessary_a in_o all_o ibid._n servant_n we_o be_v to_o all_o 134_o sermon_n read_v 212_o servant_n be_v of_o two_o son_n 365._o how_o they_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n 284._o whatsoever_o they_o do_v hearty_o be_v accept_v 285._o how_o they_o be_v make_v obedient_a 235_o servant_n â—…lly_o entreat_v 329_o sacrament_n 391._o what_o they_o be_v ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 392_o satan_n hinder_v prayer_n 462._o how_o he_o poison_v it_o 461._o he_o persuade_v it_o will_v merit_v ibid._n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v ibid._n sin_n of_o the_o penitent_n not_o to_o be_v increase_v 311_o self-love_n 258_o sinful_a man_n contemn_v the_o ministry_n 296_o sharpenesse_n see_v rigour_n slanderer_n of_o the_o godly_a reprove_v 96._o they_o be_v petty-devil_n 144._o we_o may_v be_v such_o by_o hold_v our_o peace_n 429._o slander_v to_o religion_n to_o make_v it_o enemy_n to_o prince_n 263_o slander_n that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 301_o solitary_a life_n 23_o soule-labour_n be_v great_a 36_o soule-love_n the_o true_a 44_o society_n of_o the_o ungodly_a must_v be_v shun_v see_v company_n soul_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n 505_o spiritual_a blessing_n chief_o to_o be_v crave_v 49_o sport_n not_o at_o sin_n 72_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n 133_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a 500_o speech_n how_o to_o be_v order_v 477_o standard_n at_o a_o stay_v reproove_v 131_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n see_v gift_n stranger_n not_o to_o be_v wrong_v 443._o infidel_n respect_v they_o ibid._n superior_n to_o be_v reverence_v 177._o they_o beat_v god_n image_n 178._o they_o must_v use_v mildness_n towards_o inferior_n 333_o 334._o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o 344._o profitable_a meditation_n for_o superior_n 335_o suretyship_n lawful_a 373._o how_o it_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 377_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n 375_o surety_n for_o evil_a person_n 379_o rash_a suretyship_n the_o undo_n of_o many_o 381_o surety_n must_v do_v three_o thing_n 383_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n 401_o subscription_n 494_o sue_v at_o law_n 246._o what_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o ibid._n suspicion_n 427_o t_n taunt_n must_v not_o discourage_v us._n 120_o tale-bearer_n 427_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a allow_v 387._o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o ibid._n thanksgiving_n require_v 68_o 425._o 456._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o ibid._n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o prayer_n ibid._n theft_n in_o borrow_v 4_o 3_o timeservers_a 486_o time_n and_o season_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o god_n hand_n 607_o title_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n 34_o trial_n of_o our_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v make_v 232_o translation_n of_o scripture_n â—09_n true_a religion_n alter_v a_o man_n â—27_n trouble_v of_o our_o brethren_n must_v touch_v we_o 422._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o remedy_v they_o 423_o tongue_n 475._o 476._o how_o to_o order_v it_o in_o speak_v 477._o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v ibid._n english_a traitor_n make_v romish_a saint_n 19_o turk_n commonwealth_n 376_o five_o no_o valour_n to_o revenge_v 250_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n 3_o vainglory_n 146_o 147_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 505_o vex_v of_o the_o saint_n 1â—0_o a_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o ungodly_a 150_o unequal_a marriage_n 32_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a thing_n 154_o 155_o vnblameable_a infirmity_n see_v infirmity_n unrepentant_a sinner_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o sin_n 320_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a 325_o 326_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o poor_a 412_o universal_a vocation_n and_o election_n there_o be_v not_o 240_o uncourteous_a speech_n 475_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n 498_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v endure_v 218_o vpbraider_n of_o penitent_a person_n 314_o use_n make_v man_n prompt_v 133_o use_v not_o gift_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o other_o 138_o use_n of_o our_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o saint_n 372_o usurer_n 410_o w_n want_v of_o outward_a blessing_n see_v blessing_n weak_a one_o not_o to_o be_v despice_v 83._o they_o must_v be_v strengthen_v 478_o weak_a faith_n available_a 285_o wife_n must_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n 29_o a_o christian_a wife_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 30_o wife_n must_v wait_v the_o fit_a time_n 31_o wife_n that_o be_v godly_a 326_o 328_o way_n to_o breed_v obedience_n in_o all_o sort_n 234_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o they_o 60._o all_o thing_n be_v set_v against_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v bondman_n 115_o wicked_a provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o prince_n 268._o they_o be_v the_o great_a breaker_n of_o prince_n law_n â—63_n wicked_a be_v usurper_n 23â—_n 497._o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o earthly_a thing_n 49â—_n willingness_n in_o all_o duty_n 2â—2_n the_o minister_n must_v show_v it_o in_o preach_v 286._o the_o people_n in_o hear_v 287_o worship_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n 94_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v be_v special_o show_v to_o the_o godly_a poor_a 111._o they_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n ibid._n work_n which_o be_v meritorious_a see_v meritorious_a woeful_a the_o estate_n of_o apostate_n 485_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v testament_n word_n be_v seed_n and_o meat_n 130_o world_n a_o bait_n 488_o worldly_a man_n reproove_v â—01_n wretched_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 213_o write_n allow_v for_o assurance_n 386._o they_o stay_v suit_n 388_o y_o year_n what_o best_o welcome_a to_o the_o covetous_a 409_o young_a person_n owe_v duty_n to_o old_a man_n 180_o they_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v ibid._n they_o must_v give_v they_o place_n ibid._n z_o zeal_n commend_v 10._o scoffer_n at_o it_o punish_v 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v temper_v with_o knowledge_n 11_o true_a zeal_n what_o it_o be_v 11._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o good_a thing_n 433_o zeal_n blind_a 11_o fault_n escape_v page_n 9_o line_n 34._o read_v knot_n of_o love_n &_o l._n 36._o r._n prisoner_n of_o christ_n page_n 5._o l._n 55._o deal_n of_o p._n 20._o l._n 41_o 42._o r._n our_o p._n 36._o l._n 12._o r._n prison_n pag._n l._n 46._o read_v if_o meat_n page_n 54._o l._n 54_o read_v to_o reside_v page_n 77._o li._n 18._o read_v but_o what_o pa._n 123._o l._n 2._o r._n so_o old_a page_n 150._o l._n 34._o r._n mire_n p._n 152._o l._n 18._o r._n leaf_n pag._n 165_o l._n 18._o read_v cooperation_n p._n 167._o l._n 1._o r._n way_n p._n 174._o l._n 54._o r._n person_n p._n 178._o l._n 19_o r._n swarm_n p._n 183._o l._n 43._o deal_n be_v p._n 197._o l._n 7._o read_v vigilant_a p._n 219._o l._n 38._o r._n distraction_n p._n 220._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o that_o p._n 227._o l._n 15._o r._n the_o name_n p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n not_o to_o hate_v l._n 19_o not_o to_o desire_v p._n 250._o l._n 1._o r._n amnon_n p._n 254._o l._n 13._o r._n all_o such_o p._n 265._o li._n 19_o r._n the_o inheritance_n p._n 287._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o no._n p._n 288._o l._n 14._o r_o unto_o our_o p._n 301._o l._n 1._o r._n can_v not_o p._n 302._o l._n 7._o r._n spur_n p._n 303._o l._n 30._o r._n stray_v p._n 319._o l._n 3._o r._n charge_n p._n 341._o l._n 5._o r._n burn_v p._n 350._o l._n 41._o r._n mutual_a p._n 352_o l._n 34._o r._n consent_n p._n 360._o l._n 49._o connect_v p._n 369._o l._n 44._o r._n be_v p._n 370._o l._n 3._o r._n churl_n p._n 372._o l._n 13._o read_v they_o not_o p._n 381._o l._n 31._o or_o the._n p._n 401._o l._n 11_o r._n guide_v p._n 415._o l._n 30._o deal_n no._n p._n 11._o l._n 15._o r._n albeit_o they_o want_v and_o ability_n to_o relieve_v they_o p._n 260._o l._n 22._o r._n make_v he_o p._n 433._o l._n 1._o r._n they_o strive_v p._n 441._o l._n 31._o r._n to_o be_v the._n p._n 443._o l._n 11._o r._n no_o pity_n p._n 450._o l._n 50._o r._n to_o overcome_v p._n 457._o l._n 31._o without_o profit_n p._n 462._o l._n 24._o r._n of_o merit_v p._n 475._o l._n 52._o unregenerate_a heart_n p._n 426._o l._n 12._o r._n not_o the._n p._n 427._o l._n 51._o deal_n with_o p._n 449._o l._n 42._o read_v when_o he_o p._n 447._o l._n 2._o if_o we_o p._n 267._o l._n 23._o we_o have_v 227._o in_o margin_n r._n sophoc_n in_o aiace_n p._n 489._o l._n 21._o read_v they_o will_n and_o l._n 30._o r._n pace_n p._n 495._o l._n 38._o r._n not_o want_v
themselves_o towards_o they_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o patient_a wait_a for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o water_n by_o often_o drop_v pierce_v the_o hard_a stone_n the_o earth_n by_o continual_a touch_v wear_v the_o tough_a iron_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o length_n of_o time_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1_o 2._o exhort_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n likewise_o paul_n persuade_v the_o believe_a wife_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n 16._o reason_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n see_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o win_v they_o without_o the_o word_n and_o so_o gain_v they_o a_o good_a report_n and_o a_o sweet_a name_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v helper_n unto_o their_o husband_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o she_o be_v his_o yoke-fellow_n and_o aught_o to_o draw_v with_o he_o in_o a_o eeven_n and_o equal_a course_n to_o make_v her_o obedience_n to_o he_o easy_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o ox_n that_o draw_v in_o a_o yoke_n together_o be_v a_o ease_n of_o the_o work_n and_o burden_n one_o to_o another_o such_o a_o pair_n of_o yoakefellowe_n be_v abraham_n and_o sara_n isaac_n and_o rebecca_n 6._o rebecca_n luke_n 1_o 6._o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n or_o as_o the_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n the_o two_o eye_n if_o they_o go_v together_o and_o look_v both_o one_o way_n be_v it_o upward_o or_o downward_o be_v it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n all_o be_v well_o and_o comely_a in_o the_o face_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o the_o one_o look_v one_o away_o the_o other_o another_o way_n what_o a_o blot_n and_o blemish_n be_v it_o to_o the_o face_n the_o two_o foot_n if_o they_o walk_v together_o and_o one_o step_v do_v follow_v another_o they_o become_v the_o body_n well_o and_o one_o further_v another_o but_o if_o one_o step_v one_o way_n and_o another_o step_v another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o draw_v in_o one_o yoke_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n the_o two_o hand_n the_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n work_v together_o and_o help_v one_o another_o shall_v never_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v to_o cross_v one_o another_o to_o reproach_v one_o another_o to_o shame_n or_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o this_o piety_n and_o honesty_n god_n and_o nature_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o practice_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v the_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o her_o creation_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a wife_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a encourage_v her_o husband_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n if_o she_o find_v her_o husband_n backward_o and_o untoward_a cold_a and_o careless_a in_o good_a thing_n she_o will_v labour_v wise_o to_o bring_v he_o on_o and_o to_o conceive_v a_o like_n of_o they_o that_o before_o distaste_v with_o he_o if_o she_o perceive_v he_o forward_o she_o will_v endeavour_n to_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o forward_o if_o she_o find_v a_o spark_n she_o will_v strive_v to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n and_o make_v it_o flame_n out_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o other_o if_o she_o see_v he_o waver_v and_o wax_v faint_a she_o will_v never_o cease_v until_o she_o have_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v he_o if_o she_o find_v a_o good_a beginning_n she_o will_v further_o it_o by_o a_o timely_a proceed_n and_o a_o conscionable_a persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n set_v down_o by_o solomon_n 19_o solomon_n pro._n 18_o 22._o and_o 19_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o receive_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o prudent_a wife_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o a_o portion_n she_o bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o person_n to_o his_o child_n to_o his_o family_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n and_o to_o his_o whole_a estate_n she_o will_v seek_v to_o better_v his_o estate_n howsoever_o she_o find_v it_o both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o earthly_a this_o reprove_v such_o as_o destroy_v or_o hinder_v his_o estate_n impoverish_v he_o decay_v he_o or_o undo_v he_o whether_o by_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a fare_n or_o by_o gay_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n by_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a furniture_n by_o feast_v or_o idleness_n by_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n or_o by_o any_o vanity_n whatsoever_o a_o wise_a woman_n say_v the_o 1._o the_o prou._n 14_o 1._o wise_a man_n build_v up_o her_o house_n but_o the_o foolish_a destroy_v it_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o wife_n as_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o uncheerefull_a much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v bitter_a and_o reproachful_a to_o their_o husband_n such_o as_o micholl_n be_v to_o david_n of_o such_o solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v prou._n 19_o 13._o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o contention_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a drop_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o brauling_n and_o chide_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v so_o break_a that_o when_o it_o rain_v the_o water_n drop_v in_o upon_o the_o plank_n and_o wall_n and_o rot_v the_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o be_v very_o ruinous_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v so_o when_o woman_n be_v give_v to_o contention_n and_o brawl_a they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n civil_a war_n be_v always_o hold_v among_o the_o heathen_a most_o dangerous_a but_o the_o jar_n that_o be_v at_o home_n and_o make_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n be_v as_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o do_v threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o every_o bitter_a word_n be_v as_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o house_n this_o make_v many_o husband_n ill_a husband_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o delight_v any_o where_n rather_o than_o where_o they_o shall_v delight_v to_o be_v and_o to_o desire_v any_o company_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v with_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v a_o house_n thus_o divide_v can_v stand_v long_o albeit_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v continue_v 2._o use_v 2._o second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a direction_n for_o godly_a woman_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o honourable_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o helper_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o wait_v all_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o to_o slack_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 20._o charge_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 20._o every_o one_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o call_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n win_v of_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o abigail_n towards_o naball_n a_o wise_a woman_n towards_o a_o churlish_a and_o drunken_a husband_n 36_o husband_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 36_o when_o she_o see_v evil_a ready_a to_o come_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n yet_o she_o tell_v he_o nothing_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o until_o the_o morning_n arise_v because_o he_o be_v drunken_a and_o so_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o consider_v or_o to_o conceive_v what_o she_o have_v do_v for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o have_v sleep_v out_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o naball_n than_o she_o tell_v he_o and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o purpose_n of_o david_n the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o work_n
eyesore_n unto_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_n themselves_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o be_v forward_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a think_v all_o other_o to_o have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v carp_n and_o cavil_n at_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a too_o earnest_a too_o praecise_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o husband_n check_v the_o wife_n the_o father_n control_v the_o son_n and_o one_o friend_n tebuke_v another_o as_o run_v too_o fast_o and_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o few_o run_v at_o all_o &_o many_o stand_v still_o wherein_o few_o shoot_n at_o the_o mark_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o then_o to_o be_v too_o backward_o to_o have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o zeal_n then_o to_o be_v stark_o cold_a as_o many_o or_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o most_o be_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n body_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o work_v a_o evacuation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n to_o purge_v our_o gross_a &_o superfluous_a humour_n when_o they_o abound_v then_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o edge_n tool_n then_o to_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n on_o that_o which_o be_v blunt_a &_o dull_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v overmuch_o then_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v too_o just_a and_o aim_v at_o a_o righteousness_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o that_o come_v too_o short_a and_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_a between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n to_o the_o mean_a then_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v in_o the_o defect_n when_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o to_o true_a godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o a_o man_n lie_v languish_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o all_o good_a thing_n begin_v to_o decay_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v stark_o cold_a nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o work_v a_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n but_o when_o our_o zeal_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a and_o our_o edge_n make_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n it_o ask_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v we_o return_v home_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o rash_o and_o outrageous_o bear_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o step_n too_o high_a and_o bear_v themselves_o a_o little_a too_o forward_o let_v we_o rather_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o many_o way_n fail_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n let_v we_o never_o envy_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o remember_v always_o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o eye_n do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o the_o benefit_n redownd_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n act_n 11_o 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o warn_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n here_o be_v the_o first_o illustration_n of_o the_o apostle_n thanksgiving_n declare_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o particular_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o appli_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o to_o himself_o self_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n whereby_o we_o see_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n 21._o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v &_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o special_a application_n we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o david_n 1._o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 104_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o bid_v he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o cry_v out_o 28._o out_o john_n 20_o 28._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o christ_n practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o when_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n 17._o mary_n john_n 20_o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n all_o these_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o true_a faith_n stand_v in_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v nourish_v by_o another_o man_n feed_v the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n teach_v this_o point_n evident_o say_v 4._o say_v